Being The Booker - Page 267 - Wrestling Forum : WWE, TNA, Debate League, Wrestling Videos, Women of Wrestling Forums
Reply
 
LinkBack Thread Tools
post #2661 of 3503 (permalink) Old 06-18-2009, 04:29 PM
Joey Styles' Punching Bag
 
Join Date: May 2004
Location: Central London
Posts: 4,641
Mentioned: 0 Post(s)
Tagged: 0 Thread(s)
Quoted: 0 Post(s)
                     
Re: Being The Booker

Final Card for WWE Wrestle Mania XXIII:
Date: 18th March 2007
Location: Superdome, New Orleans, Louisiana
Event Music: U2 & Green Day; The Saints are Coming & Killers; Sams Town

#8 World Heavyweight Championship Match:
!!COLLISION COURSE!!
World Heavyweight Champion, John Cena vs.
2007 Royal Rumble Winner, Christian

#10 WWE Championship; Triple Threat Match:
WWE Champion, Rob Van Dam vs.
Mr. Money in the Bank, Edge vs.
‘Highlight of the Night’ Chris Jericho

#5 WWE Tag Team Championships Match;
Americas Most Wanted vs. The Hardy Boys

#3 One Fall; Triple Jeopardy Match:
Intercontinental, World Tag Team & Womens Championships all on the line:
Rey Mysterio, CM Punk. Gregory Helms & Alexis Laree vs. Mr. Kennedy, Mercury, Nitro & Melina

#2 Cruiserweight Championship Match:
Kid Kash vs. Brian Kendrick

#4 United States Championship Match:
Brent Albright vs. Batista

#1 Money in the Bank Ladder Match:
WINNER HAS AUTOMATIC TITLE SHOT ANYTIME IN NEXT 12 MONTHS
M.V.P vs. Umaga vs. Paul London vs. Finlay vs. Carlito vs. Randy Orton vs. Charlie Haas vs. Shelton Benjamin

FIRST TIME EVER:
!!FIVE YEARS IN THE MAKING!!
#6 Triple H vs. Brock Lesnar
With The McMahon Family Empire in the corner of Triple H, and ‘Stone Cold’ Steve Austin as special guest enforcer.

#9 The Irresistible Force vs. The Immovable Object:
Kurt Angle vs. The Undertaker

#7 Non Sanctioned Match:
Mick Foley vs. Shawn Michaels

---

40 Person Pre-Show Battle Royal:
Orlando Jordan, Rodney Mack, Mark Henry, Garrison Cade, Nick Dinsmore, Ken Doane, Booker T, Elijah Burke, Snitsky, Val Venis, Kevin Thorn, Michael Knox, Harry Smith, Paul Burchill, Rob Conway, Rico, Stevie Richards, The Boogeyman, Simon Dean, Victoria, Dusty Rhodes, Goldust, William Regal, Hardcore Holly, Robbie MacAllister, Rory MacAllister, Trevor Murdoch, Festus Murdoch, Jamie Noble, Super Crazy, Chavo Guerrero, Cody Rhodes, Jerry Lawler, Akio, Danny Basham, Doug Basham, Deuce, Domino, Funaki, Scotty Too Hotty

Hall of Fame Ceremony 2007;
Hulk Hogan, Bret Hart, Paul Orndorff, Sensational Sherri, Jim Ross, Tony Atlas, Mike Tyson (Celebrity Wing)

***

PREDICTIONS ARE WELCOME!!!!!

1 point for each winner correctly predicted.

Bonus Questions:

1) Predict the match order, *not counting the pre-show match*. (1 point for each match correctly placed)

2) What will be the longest match?? (1 point) - Triple Threat Match

3) What will be the shortest match?? (1 point) - Cruiserweight Match

4) Will there be any special appearances?? (Predict one) (3 points for correctly predicting any correct appearance *HALL OF FAME INDUCTEES DO NOT COUNT*) - Ric Flair

5) Which competitor will score the fall in the Triple Jeopardy Match (2 points) - Nitro

6) Name the final four in the pre-show Battle Royal (1 point for each correct prediction) (4 points) - Mark Henry, Hardcore Holly, Deuce, Rob Conway

7) Predict the location of WrestleMania 24. (3 points) - Seattle

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Forgive me Sir for doing this predictions on a whim, I'll be reading WM and further though
The_Showstopper is offline  
Sponsored Links
Advertisement
 
post #2662 of 3503 (permalink) Old 06-18-2009, 08:21 PM
Vince gives me a comedy gimmick
 
Perfect Poster's Avatar
 
Join Date: Apr 2008
Posts: 6,103
Mentioned: 0 Post(s)
Tagged: 0 Thread(s)
Quoted: 0 Post(s)
                     
Re: Being The Booker

Final Card for WWE Wrestle Mania XXIII:
Date: 18th March 2007
Location: Superdome, New Orleans, Louisiana
Event Music: U2 & Green Day; The Saints are Coming & Killers; Sams Town

10. World Heavyweight Championship Match:
!!COLLISION COURSE!!
World Heavyweight Champion, John Cena vs.
2007 Royal Rumble Winner, Christian

8. WWE Championship; Triple Threat Match:
WWE Champion, Rob Van Dam vs.
Mr. Money in the Bank, Edge vs.
‘Highlight of the Night’ Chris Jericho

3. WWE Tag Team Championships Match;
Americas Most Wanted vs. The Hardy Boys

6. One Fall; Triple Jeopardy Match:
Intercontinental, World Tag Team & Womens Championships all on the line:
Rey Mysterio, CM Punk. Gregory Helms & Alexis Laree vs. Mr. Kennedy, Mercury, Nitro & Melina

5. Cruiserweight Championship Match:
Kid Kash vs. Brian Kendrick

2. United States Championship Match:
Brent Albright vs. Batista

1. Money in the Bank Ladder Match:
WINNER HAS AUTOMATIC TITLE SHOT ANYTIME IN NEXT 12 MONTHS
M.V.P vs. Umaga vs. Paul London vs. Finlay vs. Carlito vs. Randy Orton vs. Charlie Haas vs. Shelton Benjamin

9. FIRST TIME EVER:
!!FIVE YEARS IN THE MAKING!!
Triple H vs. Brock Lesnar
With The McMahon Family Empire in the corner of Triple H, and ‘Stone Cold’ Steve Austin as special guest enforcer.

4. The Irresistible Force vs. The Immovable Object:
Kurt Angle vs. The Undertaker

7. Non Sanctioned Match:
Mick Foley vs. Shawn Michaels

---

40 Person Pre-Show Battle Royal:
Orlando Jordan, Rodney Mack, Mark Henry, Garrison Cade, Nick Dinsmore, Ken Doane, Booker T, Elijah Burke, Snitsky, Val Venis, Kevin Thorn, Michael Knox, Harry Smith, Paul Burchill, Rob Conway, Rico, Stevie Richards, The Boogeyman, Simon Dean, Victoria, Dusty Rhodes, Goldust, William Regal, Hardcore Holly, Robbie MacAllister, Rory MacAllister, Trevor Murdoch, Festus Murdoch, Jamie Noble, Super Crazy, Chavo Guerrero, Cody Rhodes, Jerry Lawler, Akio, Danny Basham, Doug Basham, Deuce, Domino, Funaki, Scotty Too Hotty

Hall of Fame Ceremony 2007;
Hulk Hogan, Bret Hart, Paul Orndorff, Sensational Sherri, Jim Ross, Tony Atlas, Mike Tyson (Celebrity Wing)

***

PREDICTIONS ARE WELCOME!!!!!

1 point for each winner correctly predicted.

Bonus Questions:

1) Predict the match order, *not counting the pre-show match*. (1 point for each match correctly placed) ^

2) What will be the longest match?? (1 point) Cena vs. Christian

3) What will be the shortest match?? (1 point) Triple Jeopardy Match

4) Will there be any special appearances?? (Predict one) (3 points for correctly predicting any correct appearance *HALL OF FAME INDUCTEES DO NOT COUNT*) Flair

5) Which competitor will score the fall in the Triple Jeopardy Match (2 points) Punk

6) Name the final four in the pre-show Battle Royal (1 point for each correct prediction) (4 points) Booker T, Elijah Burke, Cody Rhodes, Paul Burchill

7) Predict the location of WrestleMania 24. (3 points) Anahiem, California

*Maximum of 35 points*
---
Looks to be epic, man. Shall be reading, maybe reviewing.



Perfect Poster is offline  
post #2663 of 3503 (permalink) Old 06-18-2009, 08:28 PM
Needs Premium Membership
 
10mikebibby10's Avatar
 
Join Date: Jan 2005
Location: Phillips Arena
Posts: 1,961
Mentioned: 0 Post(s)
Tagged: 0 Thread(s)
Quoted: 0 Post(s)
             
Re: Being The Booker

Final Card for WWE Wrestle Mania XXIII:
Date: 18th March 2007
Location: Superdome, New Orleans, Louisiana
Event Music: U2 & Green Day; The Saints are Coming & Killers; Sams Town

#10 World Heavyweight Championship Match:
!!COLLISION COURSE!!
World Heavyweight Champion, John Cena vs.
2007 Royal Rumble Winner, Christian

#9 WWE Championship; Triple Threat Match:
WWE Champion, Rob Van Dam vs.
Mr. Money in the Bank, Edge vs.
‘Highlight of the Night’ Chris Jericho

#4 WWE Tag Team Championships Match;
Americas Most Wanted vs. The Hardy Boys

#1 One Fall; Triple Jeopardy Match:
Intercontinental, World Tag Team & Womens Championships all on the line:
Rey Mysterio, CM Punk. Gregory Helms & Alexis Laree vs. Mr. Kennedy, Mercury, Nitro & Melina

#2 Cruiserweight Championship Match:
Kid Kash vs. Brian Kendrick

#5 United States Championship Match:
Brent Albright vs. Batista

#3 Money in the Bank Ladder Match:
WINNER HAS AUTOMATIC TITLE SHOT ANYTIME IN NEXT 12 MONTHS
M.V.P vs. Umaga vs. Paul London vs. Finlay vs. Carlito vs. Randy Orton vs. Charlie Haas vs. Shelton Benjamin

FIRST TIME EVER:
!!FIVE YEARS IN THE MAKING!!
#8 Triple H vs. Brock Lesnar
With The McMahon Family Empire in the corner of Triple H, and ‘Stone Cold’ Steve Austin as special guest enforcer.

#7 The Irresistible Force vs. The Immovable Object:
Kurt Angle vs. The Undertaker

#6 Non Sanctioned Match:
Mick Foley vs. Shawn Michaels

---

40 Person Pre-Show Battle Royal:
Orlando Jordan, Rodney Mack, Mark Henry, Garrison Cade, Nick Dinsmore, Ken Doane, Booker T, Elijah Burke, Snitsky, Val Venis, Kevin Thorn, Michael Knox, Harry Smith, Paul Burchill, Rob Conway, Rico, Stevie Richards, The Boogeyman, Simon Dean, Victoria, Dusty Rhodes, Goldust, William Regal, Hardcore Holly, Robbie MacAllister, Rory MacAllister, Trevor Murdoch, Festus Murdoch, Jamie Noble, Super Crazy, Chavo Guerrero, Cody Rhodes, Jerry Lawler, Akio, Danny Basham, Doug Basham, Deuce, Domino, Funaki, Scotty Too Hotty

Hall of Fame Ceremony 2007;
Hulk Hogan, Bret Hart, Paul Orndorff, Sensational Sherri, Jim Ross, Tony Atlas, Mike Tyson (Celebrity Wing)

***

PREDICTIONS ARE WELCOME!!!!!

1 point for each winner correctly predicted.

Bonus Questions:

1) Predict the match order, *not counting the pre-show match*. (1 point for each match correctly placed)


2) What will be the longest match?? (1 point) - Angle/Taker

3) What will be the shortest match?? (1 point) - US Title Match

4) Will there be any special appearances?? (Predict one) (3 points for correctly predicting any correct appearance *HALL OF FAME INDUCTEES DO NOT COUNT*) - Steve Austin

5) Which competitor will score the fall in the Triple Jeopardy Match (2 points) - CM Punk

6) Name the final four in the pre-show Battle Royal (1 point for each correct prediction) (4 points) - Mark Henry, Cody Rhodes, Booker T, Nick Dinsmore

7) Predict the location of WrestleMania 24. (3 points) - Atlanta

//Best thread there ever was. Best Booker there ever was. This PPV will be absolutely epic. I love you. That is all.



WCW.
10mikebibby10 is offline  
post #2664 of 3503 (permalink) Old 06-18-2009, 08:42 PM
Yelled at by SCOTT STEINER
 
J-Coke's Avatar
 
Join Date: Mar 2009
Location: Toronto, Ontario, Canada
Posts: 1,998
Mentioned: 0 Post(s)
Tagged: 0 Thread(s)
Quoted: 0 Post(s)
           
Re: Being The Booker

Final Card for WWE Wrestle Mania XXIII:
Date: 18th March 2007
Location: Superdome, New Orleans, Louisiana
Event Music: U2 & Green Day; The Saints are Coming & Killers; Sams Town

10. World Heavyweight Championship Match:
!!COLLISION COURSE!!
World Heavyweight Champion, John Cena vs.
2007 Royal Rumble Winner, Christian

8. WWE Championship; Triple Threat Match:
WWE Champion, Rob Van Dam vs.
Mr. Money in the Bank, Edge vs.
‘Highlight of the Night’ Chris Jericho

3. WWE Tag Team Championships Match;
Americas Most Wanted vs. The Hardy Boys

5. One Fall; Triple Jeopardy Match:
Intercontinental, World Tag Team & Womens Championships all on the line:
Rey Mysterio, CM Punk, Gregory Helms & Alexis Laree vs. Mr. Kennedy, Mercury, Nitro & Melina

2. Cruiserweight Championship Match:
Kid Kash vs. Brian Kendrick

4. United States Championship Match:
Brent Albright vs. Batista

1. Money in the Bank Ladder Match:
WINNER HAS AUTOMATIC TITLE SHOT ANYTIME IN NEXT 12 MONTHS
M.V.P vs. Umaga vs. Paul London vs. Finlay vs. Carlito vs. Randy Orton vs. Charlie Haas vs. Shelton Benjamin

9. FIRST TIME EVER:
!!FIVE YEARS IN THE MAKING!!
Triple H vs. Brock Lesnar
With The McMahon Family Empire in the corner of Triple H, and ‘Stone Cold’ Steve Austin as special guest enforcer.

7. The Irresistible Force vs. The Immovable Object:
Kurt Angle vs. The Undertaker

6. Non Sanctioned Match:
Mick Foley vs. Shawn Michaels

---

40 Person Pre-Show Battle Royal:
Orlando Jordan, Rodney Mack, Mark Henry, Garrison Cade, Nick Dinsmore, Ken Doane, Booker T, Elijah Burke, Snitsky, Val Venis, Kevin Thorn, Michael Knox, Harry Smith, Paul Burchill, Rob Conway, Rico, Stevie Richards, The Boogeyman, Simon Dean, Victoria, Dusty Rhodes, Goldust, William Regal, Hardcore Holly, Robbie MacAllister, Rory MacAllister, Trevor Murdoch, Festus Murdoch, Jamie Noble, Super Crazy, Chavo Guerrero, Cody Rhodes, Jerry Lawler, Akio, Danny Basham, Doug Basham, Deuce, Domino, Funaki, Scotty Too Hotty

Bonus Questions:

1) Predict the match order, *not counting the pre-show match*. (1 point for each match correctly placed)

2) What will be the longest match?? (1 point)
HHH/Lesnar

3) What will be the shortest match?? (1 point)
Batista/Brent Albright

4) Will there be any special appearances?? (Predict one) (3 points for correctly predicting any correct appearance *HALL OF FAME INDUCTEES DO NOT COUNT*)
Ric Flair

5) Which competitor will score the fall in the Triple Jeopardy Match (2 points)
Mr.Kennedy

6) Name the final four in the pre-show Battle Royal (1 point for each correct prediction) (4 points)
Booker T, Nick Dinsmore, Ken Doane, and Paul Burchill

7) Predict the location of WrestleMania 24. (3 points)
Atlanta, Georgia (Never hosted a WrestleMania before)

"If you don't know who I am, then maybe your best course is to tread lightly."
J-Coke is offline  
post #2665 of 3503 (permalink) Old 06-19-2009, 01:26 PM
5 minutes on Impact
 
Join Date: Jun 2005
Location: Sidford, England
Posts: 1,864
Mentioned: 0 Post(s)
Tagged: 0 Thread(s)
Quoted: 0 Post(s)
               
Re: Being The Booker

Final Card for WWE Wrestle Mania XXIII:
Date: 18th March 2007
Location: Superdome, New Orleans, Louisiana
Event Music: U2 & Green Day; The Saints are Coming & Killers; Sams Town

World Heavyweight Championship Match:
!!COLLISION COURSE!!
World Heavyweight Champion, John Cena vs.
2007 Royal Rumble Winner, Christian

Perhaps the toughest match on the card to call given that realistically, both of them are in a position where they need to win. Cena needs to keep the title having chased for such a long time, to have a six week title reign would be not be the best way to follow it up, but Christian has to claim the title here after having such a long build up for him, and a loss here will be hard to recover from, unless he turns heel afterwards to continue the feud. And as much I think the best way to go would possibly be Cena retaining the title, I think you're going to put the belt on Christian here.

WWE Championship; Triple Threat Match:
WWE Champion, Rob Van Dam vs.
Mr. Money in the Bank, Edge vs.
‘Highlight of the Night’ Chris Jericho

Having held the MITB for a whole year and waited so long for the oppotunity to cash it in, Edge simply has to win the title here to make it all worthwhile and to cap off the year that he has had. And I think he's going to win the title here as RVD has had a long reign that is at the point where it should end as there's not much point in carrying it on for another month or so, while Jericho's time isn't quite yet. And if Christian wins the belt as well, it would be perfect for Edge to also win the title, but of course, have his title win overshadowed by his brothers win. But there's a nagging doubt in my mind that I'm ignoring here...perhaps the best way to go if Edge to lose...

WWE Tag Team Championships Match;
Americas Most Wanted vs. The Hardy Boys

Every Wrestlemania needs to have the feel good moment and I think the Hardyz taking the title here would be that moment. They've never won at Mania so to finally get that win would be the best way to get that moment. Even if they then go on to lose the belts straight away as the report suggested they could do, a win for them here would be the way to go

One Fall; Triple Jeopardy Match:
Intercontinental, World Tag Team & Womens Championships all on the line:
Rey Mysterio, CM Punk. Gregory Helms & Alexis Laree vs. Mr. Kennedy, Mercury, Nitro & Melina

Not really sure with this match as to who should take the win. The faces need to get the win at some point, but having all the wins in the same match may not allow them to get that one big victory over the champs that they need. Especially Punk and Helms who have been chasing so much and will surely win the title eventually, but I can see them coming short again here as either Kennedy or Melina scores the fall that wins them the titles.

Cruiserweight Championship Match:
Kid Kash vs. Brian Kendrick

Why not? Seems to be build up nicely for a title change here to give Kendrick the springboard he needs to move towards the next level, while Kash's title reign is due to come to an end. Probably the filler match on the show though.

United States Championship Match:
Brent Albright vs. Batista

Obvious match to call, I think. Batista has been due a big push for a while and this is the catalyst for it as he claims the title on the grandest stage of them all.

Money in the Bank Ladder Match:
WINNER HAS AUTOMATIC TITLE SHOT ANYTIME IN NEXT 12 MONTHS
M.V.P vs. Umaga vs. Paul London vs. Finlay vs. Carlito vs. Randy Orton vs. Charlie Haas vs. Shelton Benjamin

It seems almost too obvious that Orton doesn't win this match given that he's the biggest name in the match and doesn't need the MITB contract to be in the title picture. But looking at the other men in the match, I'm not too sure who else can claim the win. Finley, Shelton and Haas have no chance. Umaga's gimmick wouldn't fit. While it may be too soon for MVP to win. That leaves Carlito and London. Carlito doesn't strike me as being in the world title picture while I'm not sure London having the MITB would be the best way to go about giving him a title shot. So Orton, despite being too obvious almost, is left by default.

FIRST TIME EVER:
!!FIVE YEARS IN THE MAKING!!
Triple H vs. Brock Lesnar
With The McMahon Family Empire in the corner of Triple H, and ‘Stone Cold’ Steve Austin as special guest enforcer.

The typical odds stacked against the face match which normally signifies that the face will manage to overcome the odds and claim the win, and that formula is the norm for 99% of these matches, but surely at some point the heel has to win this kind of match? And I may be completely wrong and probably expect to be, but I've got a feeling that HHH is winning this. Maybe to make up for not being in the title match or maybe just to give him a big win at Mania, but somehow against the odds, HHH wins this match...

The Irresistible Force vs. The Immovable Object:
Kurt Angle vs. The Undertaker

It's Wrestlemania = Undertaker wins. Great way to build the feud up though and if it was any other event that Wrestlemania, then Angle would surely be due to get the win. But it is Wrestlemania and there's no long term value in Angle winning the match and breaking the streak

Non Sanctioned Match:
Mick Foley vs. Shawn Michaels

Foley winning is unlikely as he has nothing long term in the thread to gain from doing so, while HBK has to get the win over a part-time wrestler. Foley will get his big moment though somehow, but ultimately will end up losing at Mania again

---

40 Person Pre-Show Battle Royal:
Orlando Jordan, Rodney Mack, Mark Henry, Garrison Cade, Nick Dinsmore, Ken Doane, Booker T, Elijah Burke, Snitsky, Val Venis, Kevin Thorn, Michael Knox, Harry Smith, Paul Burchill, Rob Conway, Rico, Stevie Richards, The Boogeyman, Simon Dean, Victoria, Dusty Rhodes, Goldust, William Regal, Hardcore Holly, Robbie MacAllister, Rory MacAllister, Trevor Murdoch, Festus Murdoch, Jamie Noble, Super Crazy, Chavo Guerrero, Cody Rhodes, Jerry Lawler, Akio, Danny Basham, Doug Basham, Deuce, Domino, Funaki, Scotty Too Hotty

One of these three will get the win - can't see anyone else getting the better of them.

Hall of Fame Ceremony 2007;
Hulk Hogan, Bret Hart, Paul Orndorff, Sensational Sherri, Jim Ross, Tony Atlas, Mike Tyson (Celebrity Wing)

***

PREDICTIONS ARE WELCOME!!!!!

1 point for each winner correctly predicted.

Bonus Questions:

1) Predict the match order, *not counting the pre-show match*. (1 point for each match correctly placed)

AMW vs. Hardyz
Batista vs. Albright
MITB
Foley vs. HBK
Triple Jeopardy
Undertaker vs. Angle
Kash vs. Kendrick
Edge vs. Jericho vs. RVD
Lesnar vs. HHH
Cena vs. Christian

2) What will be the longest match?? (1 point)

Cena vs. Christian

3) What will be the shortest match?? (1 point)

Kash vs. Kendrick

4) Will there be any special appearances?? (Predict one) (3 points for correctly predicting any correct appearance *HALL OF FAME INDUCTEES DO NOT COUNT*)

Yes, but one of them won't be Ric Flair. He returns tomorrow night on Raw.

5) Which competitor will score the fall in the Triple Jeopardy Match (2 points)

Kennedy

6) Name the final four in the pre-show Battle Royal (1 point for each correct prediction) (4 points)

Doane, Cade, Disnmore, Super Crazy

7) Predict the location of WrestleMania 24. (3 points)

Washington DC - don't remember Wrestlemania ever coming from the capital, so why not?
Forever-Delayed is offline  
post #2666 of 3503 (permalink) Old 06-19-2009, 01:36 PM
save_btb IC2.0 <3
 
Szumi's Avatar
 
Join Date: Jan 2006
Posts: 2,513
Mentioned: 0 Post(s)
Tagged: 0 Thread(s)
Quoted: 0 Post(s)
                     
Re: Being The Booker

10. World Heavyweight Championship Match:
!!COLLISION COURSE!!
World Heavyweight Champion, John Cena vs.
2007 Royal Rumble Winner, Christian

I will seriously cry if you let Cena win here.

8. WWE Championship; Triple Threat Match:
WWE Champion, Rob Van Dam vs.
Mr. Money in the Bank, Edge vs.
‘Highlight of the Night’ Chris Jericho

I know I should go with Edge, but my heart says Jericho, because he touches me in the right way.

6. WWE Tag Team Championships Match;
Americas Most Wanted vs. The Hardy Boys

Nostalgia for the win please.

4. One Fall; Triple Jeopardy Match:
Intercontinental, World Tag Team & Womens Championships all on the line:
Rey Mysterio, CM Punk. Gregory Helms & Alexis Laree vs. Mr. Kennedy, Mercury, Nitro & Melina

Even the heels have to win at Wrestlemania..

3. Cruiserweight Championship Match:
Kid Kash vs. Brian Kendrick

..because Wolfy's better than sliced bread

2. United States Championship Match:
Brent Albright vs. Batista

It's Batista... make Mac sad and job the fuck out of the faggot.

1. Money in the Bank Ladder Match:
WINNER HAS AUTOMATIC TITLE SHOT ANYTIME IN NEXT 12 MONTHS
M.V.P vs. Umaga vs. Paul London vs. Finlay vs. Carlito vs. Randy Orton vs. Charlie Haas vs. Shelton Benjamin

UH, way too many options to pick from... pick London

9. FIRST TIME EVER:
!!FIVE YEARS IN THE MAKING!!
Triple H vs. Brock Lesnar
With The McMahon Family Empire in the corner of Triple H, and ‘Stone Cold’ Steve Austin as special guest enforcer.

You have built Brock up too well to job to Triple H here. He needs this one.

7. The Irresistible Force vs. The Immovable Object:
Kurt Angle vs. The Undertaker

Yeah, we know why.

5. Non Sanctioned Match:
Mick Foley vs. Shawn Michaels


Foley's a semi, Michaels is full out (boner)... he wins.
---

40 Person Pre-Show Battle Royal:
Orlando Jordan, Rodney Mack, Mark Henry, Garrison Cade, Nick Dinsmore, Ken Doane, Booker T, Elijah Burke, Snitsky, Val Venis, Kevin Thorn, Michael Knox, Harry Smith, Paul Burchill, Rob Conway, Rico, Stevie Richards, The Boogeyman, Simon Dean, Victoria, Dusty Rhodes, Goldust, William Regal, Hardcore Holly, Robbie MacAllister, Rory MacAllister, Trevor Murdoch, Festus Murdoch, Jamie Noble, Super Crazy, Chavo Guerrero, Cody Rhodes, Jerry Lawler, Akio, Danny Basham, Doug Basham, Deuce, Domino, Funaki, Scotty Too Hotty

You racist fuck... you'd never pick an American

Hall of Fame Ceremony 2007;
Hulk Hogan, Bret Hart, Paul Orndorff, Sensational Sherri, Jim Ross, Tony Atlas, Mike Tyson (Celebrity Wing)

***

PREDICTIONS ARE WELCOME!!!!!

1 point for each winner correctly predicted.

Bonus Questions:

2) What will be the longest match?? (1 point)
Christian versus Cena

3) What will be the shortest match?? (1 point)
I hope Batista vs. Albright

4) Will there be any special appearances?? (Predict one) (3 points for correctly predicting any correct appearance *HALL OF FAME INDUCTEES DO NOT COUNT*)
Yes... and I will say The Outsiders, because I love them <333

5) Which competitor will score the fall in the Triple Jeopardy Match (2 points)
Kennedy?

6) Name the final four in the pre-show Battle Royal (1 point for each correct prediction) (4 points)
Burchill, Regal, Dusty Rhodes (Make it happen!), and Booker T

7) Predict the location of WrestleMania 24. (3 points)
I have no idea... isn't the next one in Arizona or something? I'll go with 'Zona.

When An Empire Falls - The Tale of World Championship Wrestling
Szumi's back, but not in black - back in BTB! And yeah, I know, he's doing WCW again - so unoriginal.



My Awards:
2008 - Best PPV - Starrcade
2008, 2007, & 2006 - Best Promo Writer
2007 & 2006 - Best Promo(s)
2007 - Most Creative
2007 - Best Feedbacker
2006 & 2007 BTB World Cup - Top Overall Scorer
2007 BTB World Cup - Booker of the Tournament
Only Person to Ever Score Perfect Score in a Tournament
BTB Hall of Famer

World Championship Wrestling 2001 - The Trio Ownership
This was The Trio Ownership; I did it a long time ago, for a long time. T'was a good ready, I think. People liked it and stuff.
Szumi is offline  
post #2667 of 3503 (permalink) Old 06-19-2009, 10:58 PM
HEY YO
 
Stojy's Avatar
 
Join Date: Aug 2008
Location: Victoria, Australia
Posts: 4,405
Mentioned: 0 Post(s)
Tagged: 0 Thread(s)
Quoted: 0 Post(s)
                     
Re: Being The Booker

Wow. Somebody failing the wellness test on WrestleMania, very intriguing news, and I think it is Jeff Hardy. Hardy will fail the wellness policy, and AMW will retain just as I predicted, or at least that’s what I hope it is, I hate Jeff.

Ric Flair is intriguing; however I really see no need to bring him back in, whether it’s for one night only or permanently.

Christian and Cena I think is going to be an okay match, definitely not match of the night though. I can see this match being more about the excitement then the actual action, and I think Christian must go over tonight.

Triple Jeopardy match needs to open the show.

Edge to finally become champion; it’s damn sure been a long wait.

Ugggh, Jericho going on a summer break is something I really don’t like; I hope this break falls through much like RVD leaving did.

Money in the Bank is a very interesting situation, I hope to see some double teams from the WGTT in this one, if it is out of London and Carlito, I would definitely prefer Carlito, it would be a nice, feel good story.

The Hardyz don’t need to win, if they win I’m going to be extremely disappointed.

Kennedy I think needs a decent IC Title run, perhaps just until Summerslam, before being pushed up to the main event, make it happen.

Angle/’Taker EPIC!

I think Kash needs to go over in this Cruiserweight match, Kendrick is definitely not the man to get the job done.

All signs are pointing towards Batista winning, but I feel he is a bit better than this title, I want this years ‘Mania to be one favoring the heels, fuck the haters.

Michaels to win and I hope you can recreate the magic that these two created in 1996. You could be writing match of the year with this one.

Brock Lesnar to win and get into the title picture after is the way to go.

Some nice news here, hopefully the ones that are fake are the ones that I don’t like, it’ll be interesting to see just what goes down, I’ll be around for the show, good luck.

Still can't wait <3.

Stojy is offline  
post #2668 of 3503 (permalink) Old 06-20-2009, 01:09 PM Thread Starter
Why am I still here?
 
Wolf Beast's Avatar
 
Join Date: Jan 2004
Location: Six inches from a computer screen
Posts: 5,326
Mentioned: 0 Post(s)
Tagged: 0 Thread(s)
Quoted: 0 Post(s)
                     
Re: Being The Booker

24 HOURS TO GO!!



***


***

WRESTLEMANIA XXIII PRE-SHOW:

***


Open up with fireworks going off at last years WrestleMania.


Vince McMahon:
Welcome to the greatest sports entertainment spectacular of all time…


Succession of face to face shots over the years; Hogan and Ultimate Warrior, Bret and Shawn, Austin and The Rock, John Cena and Randy Orton.


The Coach:
Dreams become reality!!


Hogan and The Rock, Bret Hart and Kurt Angle.


Tazz:
Mortals will become legends…


Hogan slams Andre, Savage defeats DiBiase.


Jim Ross:
The showcase of the immortals!!


The Ultimate Warrior sprinting to the ring at WrestleMania VI, Ric Flair locking the Figure Four on Savage at WrestleMania VIII.


Jerry Lawler:
The Granddaddy of ‘em all!!!


The Undertaker with the WWE Championship at WrestleMania XIII, Edge spears Jeff Hardy from a twenty foot ladder at WrestleMania XVII.


Michael Cole:
Tonight, heroes will be made, and careers will be changed and shaped forever!!


Austin with the WWE Championship at WrestleMania XIV, John Cena with the title at WrestleMania XXI, Bret Hart being hoisted in the air at WrestleMania X.


Jim Ross:
The pomp, the pageantry…


Shawn Michaels being joined by Jenny McCarthy at WrestleMania XI, Liberace at WrestleMania I, Triple H’s grand entrance last year.


Michael Cole:
It doesn’t get any bigger or more exciting than this!!


Brock Lesnar and the botched shooting star at WrestleMania XIX, Hulk Hogan and Ric Flair locking up last year.


Jim Ross:
The global phenomenon …


Zooming shot of the fans.


Jerry Lawler:
It’s WrestleMania baby.


Flashing shots of the main players tonight; Jericho, Edge, RVD, Lesnar, Triple H, Taker, Angle, Cena and Christian.


***


Open to outside the Superdome, where Todd Grisham is stood, joined by Kelly Kelly, surrounded by rowdy fans, queuing to enter the building.


Todd Grisham:
Good evening, and welcome to the Louisiana Superdome, where in just over an hour, WrestleMania twenty three will be underway. I’m Todd Grisham, joined by the lovely Kelly Kelly. Kelly, how excited are you for tonight??


Kelly Kelly:
I’m super excited Todd. I cant wait. WrestleMania is finally here!!!


Todd Grisham:
And by the looks of things Kelly, these fans cant wait either. Over SEVENTY THOUSAND are piling into the Superdome as we speak, for the worlds biggest Mardi-Gras, but inside the building, is our Smackdown colleagues, Josh Mathews and Maria.


Cut to the rapidly filling Superdome, where Josh and Maria are stood, inside the ring.


Josh Mathews:
Thank you Todd, thank you Kelly, and hello all, I’m Josh Mathews, joined by Maria, and the anticipation is building to a huge crescendo, with WrestleMania a little over an hour away. Maria, have you ever felt an atmosphere like we are set to experience tonight??


Maria:
I don’t think so Josh. New Orleans has been full of excitement all week long, and tonight we’re gonna blow the roof off the building.


Josh Mathews:
A huge night in store for sure, all eight championships on the line tonight, the highest number of championship matches in WrestleMania history, another first if you will … just like the Smackdown main event, another first, the first ever triple threat match for the WWE Championship in WrestleMania history. Rob Van Dam has been a tremendous, proud, fighting champion for the last seven months, but tonight, he has the first ever undisputed champion Chris Jericho, and Mister Money in the Bank Edge breathing down his neck.


Maria:
And, we’ll be taking a look at that match a little later, but first off, how about tonight’s main event. John Cena and Christian, one on one.


Josh Mathews:
World Heavyweight Championship on the line, in the Collision Course tonight. It’s gonna be completely off the chain. It’s the match on everyone’s lips here in New Orleans, and right now, lets take a look at the careers of both champion and challenger.


***

~JOHN CENA; CAREER RETROSPECTIVE~


The V.P starts with the simple text of "JUNE 27 2002"


The scene opens up, with a young John Cena, standing face to face with Kurt Angle, as the opening bars of ‘Lose Yourself’ by Eminem plays (the same theme music for WrestleMania 21 - where Cena won his first world title)


Kurt Angle: Who in the hell are you??


John Cena:
I’m John Cena.


Kurt Angle:
What is the one quality that you possess … that makes you think you can walk out here and come into the ring and face the very best in the business??


The euphoric music pipes in, taking over the scene, as Cena responds…


John Cena: RUTHLESS … AGGRESSION!!!


Cena slaps Angle, and makes an instant impression…


Cut to early shots of Cena in his WWE run, looking like a generic baby face, but mixing it with the top stars on the show, as the music continues in the background, and Cena talks over the footage…


"I started out … just a kid with big dreams … I got my shot … and grabbed the opportunity with both hands."


Shots of the early Cena now taking punishment, and getting beat down.


"I paid my dues … and earned respect"


Getting a handshake from the Undertaker.


"Then after a while … I grew into my own skin"


Cena approaches Stephanie McMahon at the Smackdown Halloween party in 2002.


John Cena: The old mans got a plan … he chillin in the buildin.


"And after months of earning my spot, I began to get noticed"


Clips now of Cena performing various raps, and changing his look over the course of the few months…


John Cena: I’ll watch you drown and not throw a rope … this is jail, we inmates … YOU JUST DROPPED THE SOAP!!!


John Cena:
I’m reloaded like the matrix … how’m I gonna lose to a midget dominatrix!!??


John Cena:
She’s only with ya for the money homes … when she’s done stealing from you, she comes to tickle my funny bones!!


Clips from that time period, with Cena taking it to Brock Lesnar, beating The Undertaker, and nailing an FU to the Big Show.


"And over time … I went from a rising talent … and became a star"


Cena wins the Royal Rumble in 2004 (but failed to get a title shot), and beats The Rock at WrestleMania XX, then wins the Rumble again in 2005.


"And after becoming a star … I arrived … and world championships followed"


Cena beating Orton at WrestleMania 21, lifting the title for the first time.


"And suddenly … I’m the franchise player … with a brand on my shoulders … overcoming the obstacles, overcoming the odds, overcoming adversity"


Cena defending the championship valiantly, despite blood loss, despite being put through tables … before losing to Shawn Michaels.


"Next came the crossroads … flash in the pan?? Or for real??


Cena in battle on Raw, and finally overcoming Shawn Michaels to win back the World Championship!!!


"All doubts cast aside … the champ again"


Defeating The Undertaker, Edge, and Randy Orton for the second straight WrestleMania.


"On top of the world … but with everything to lose"


Cena loses the championship, then loses to Orton inside Hell in a Cell at SummerSlam.


"Down … but NEVER out"


Cena rebounds from the disappointing period of last year to bounce back, and chase Triple H for the championship.


"I’ve feared nothing … and I’ll regret less"


Cena taking on all of the McMahon Family Empire.


"And that tenacity … that intensity … has seen me through"


Cena forcing Triple H to tap at SuperBrawl.


"Back to the top of the mountain"


Quick run through of Cena’s looks from his debut, as the video package comes to a close, with ‘Lose Yourself’ taking over again.


"John Cena is the present … John Cena is the future … John Cena is the champ"


The video ends, with a shot of Cena from the back, walking down the aisle at WrestleMania 22.


***


~CHRISTIAN; CAREER RETROSPECTIVE~


The V.P starts with the simple text of "OCTOBER 18 1998"


The scene opens up, with a young Christian, wearing a puffy white shirt, and associated with Gangrel, in the ring, facing TAKA Michinoku. In the background Kings of Leon ‘McFearless’ plays quietly.


"When I arrived … I made an immediate impact"


Christian wins the match, and the ‘illustrious’ light-heavyweight championship.


Jim Ross: In his first outing, he has become Light Heavyweight Champion.


The music plays a little louder, as the video shows the transformation of Christian over the first couple of years in the WWE, forming a tag team with his ‘brother’ Edge.


"Despite that instant success … it took me years to find myself … and grow into my own skin"


Clips of Edge and Christian taking risks, and wowing the audience.


"I had to work my way up the ladder … and do whatever it took to gain notice and recognition."


Cut to many of the infamous ladder spots he has been involved in with The Hardys and Dudleys, stealing the show at WrestleMania 2000, SummerSlam of the same year, and the following WrestleMania.


"And through that hard work and dedication … I worked my way up the ladder."


Shots of Christian, battered from the various ladder matches … but seemingly always victorious.


"The death defying moments paid off … I earned my place … I earned the plaudits"


Edge & Christian enjoying life, and parading around, with five second poses, being general assholes, but loving every minute.


"And I enjoyed every single moment"


Christian and Edge sitting in the locker room, with Christian on a Kazoo.


Christian: Hey, listen to this, I’m gonna play our music!!!


Christian, clowning around, plays the Kazoo with Edge singing along ‘You think you know me, you think you know me’.


Clips of more five second poses, with the pair dressed as fat Elvis’s, and a Yokel Band. Then, Christian doing jumping jacks in a Chicken suit, trying to cut weight.


"But eventually … there comes a time to take a look at your career goals … and I hadn’t fulfilled mine … yet"


Clips now of Christian turning on Edge in 2001, his reigns with the Intercontinental Championship, then the European Championship, before embarking on a losing streak, and the temper tantrums.


"But frustration followed … and those goals didn’t materialise like I intended"


Clips from the period that would follow, with Christian seemingly starting over again, tagging with Lance Storm, and working his way back to the top of the mid card, once again holding the Intercontinental Title, with a new look, chopping his long locks.


"At one point … I thought I‘d hit my glass ceiling … I thought I‘d peaked"


Christian joins up with Trish Stratus, and we see shots of the two locking lips.


"And I was ready to settle for that"


Christian tagging with Edge again in a brief reunion in 2004.


"But I realised I wanted more … I WAS capable of more"


Christian defeating Edge in a Best of Three Falls Match at WrestleMania 21, and again in a Cage at Backlash.


"But I wasn’t going to be given the breaks … I wasn’t going to get the chances … I had to go out there and take them myself."


Christian developing into the main event attraction on Raw … beating The Undertaker at Summer Slam ‘05 … then on Raw the following month in a No Holds Barred Match … then eliminating him at Nemesis in a 6 Pack elimination match … then eliminates him again in a War Games match at Survivor Series, becoming the only man to ever pin The Undertaker four times in four months in four straight matches.


"The world stood up and took notice … as I stopped waiting for something to happen … and smashed the glass ceiling on my own terms."


Confronting Steve Austin at Saturday Nights Main Event last year.


Christian: I’m tired of waiting for my break through. I’m sick of waiting for a free pass, so instead, I’m making my own opportunities … my own openings … my own legacy.


The hard guitar riffs of the song take over for a second.


Christian:
My goal now is to become not just the face of Raw … but the face of this company … hell, the face of this business. And I plan on starting, by clearing out the junk that just wont go away.


The guitar riffs pipe in again.


Christian: So basically what I’m trying to say Austin … is that if you wont leave … I’ll have to make you.


The music takes over, as Christian beats on Austin … then cuts to WrestleMania 22, where Christian defeats a bloody Stone Cold emphatically.


"And finally made my mark"


Christian goes on to win the championship at Backlash.


"Realised my destiny … and refused to let it go."


Captain Charisma holding off the challenges thrown at him from the likes of Brock Lesnar, and a sensational, unpredictable TLC match against four other guys at Nemesis.


"I earned my championship … I earned my recognition … I earned it all … and became the champion I knew I could be."


Christian losing the title under shady circumstances with an all out screw job costing him on Raw.


"Despite the setbacks … I had to be champion again … I had to get another shot."


Royal Rumble last month, and despite being battered and bloodied, Christian wins the match, earning his shot at WrestleMania.


"Nothing was going to stop me going to WrestleMania"


Quick run through of Christians looks from his debut, just like the Cena package, as the video package comes to a close, with ‘McFearless’ taking over again.


"And nothing will stop me at WrestleMania"


The video ends, with a shot of Christian on his knees at the Royal Rumble, pointing toward the WrestleMania 23 logo.


***END PACKAGE***


***


Cut now to Todd Grisham, inside the halls now, with Kelly still standing alongside.


Todd Grisham:
Indeed, history will be made later tonight in the main event match for the World title, but as we speak, the clock is ticking, WrestleMania is getting nearer and nearer.


Kelly Kelly:
And after a week of celebration, WrestleMania has become even more than a one night showcase. This week, the WWE has gripped Louisiana with WrestleMania fever.


Todd Grisham:
Indeed it has, and let’s take a look at WrestleMania week in New Orleans…


***

Clips of the structure setting beginning on Monday at the SuperDome are followed by short clips of the official press conference on Wednesday.


Then, we see a mini Mardi Gras parade by the WWE float on Thursday afternoon, with a showcase tag team match on Bourbon Street, where Booker T & Elijah Burke from Raw defeated Deuce and Domino from Smackdown. That is followed by a Bourbon Street bikini contest between the divas (minus Melina and Alexis Laree, too busy focusing on wrestling at this event), which Kelly Kelly wins.


Now, the video moves on to the weekend long Fan Axxess, with clips of superstars signing autographs, shaking hands with fans, and short, sharp soundbites from a number of stars.


A very brief Hall of Fame video plays (with a more detailed one to come later) from last night, and is followed by a shot of the SuperDome from earlier today, as the first set of fans entered the magnificent dome.
***


Backstage now, Josh Mathews is standing by…


Josh Mathews:
It’s been an unforgettable week so far, and later tonight, my guest at this time, will be hoping it’s an unforgettable night. Ladies and Gentlemen, the number one contender for the Cruiserweight title, Brian Kendrick…


Kendrick now comes into view, head down, nodding.


Josh Mathews:
Brian, this is surely, without a doubt the biggest night of your career thus far. You’re making your WrestleMania debut, and you have the opportunity to capture your first singles gold. What thoughts are going through your head tonight??


Brian Kendrick:
For one, I’m nervous as hell … but at the same time Josh, I’m full of excitement, and I’m confident in my ability. I’ve never performed in front of so many people before, and tonight, I intend on impressing every single one of them.


Josh Mathews:
Well, your opponent tonight, Kid Kash, is a veteran. Obviously the current Cruiserweight champion, he is also a heck of a strategist, and an opportunist, with a massive determination to do whatever it takes to keep the title around his waist tonight. How have you prepared for the tricks that Kash is likely to try and employ this evening??


Brian Kendrick:
Everyone knows that Kash will take any shortcut he can find. He’s proven to be pretty good at it too. And honestly Josh, it’s hard to prepare for the unexpected. But, as far as I’m concerned … if I want to avoid being cheated out of victory … then I need to get the job done. There’s no excuses from me tonight.


Josh Mathews:
And, given the fact you defeated Kash just a few weeks ago to earn your title shot, does that give you the advantage??


Kendrick takes a second to think, then smiles.


Brian Kendrick:
I don’t know about an advantage … but if I beat him before … I know I can beat him again … and become the Cruiserweight champion.


Kendrick nods, then walks off, readying himself for his big opportunity tonight.




And now, we cut to Maria, in the stands, surrounded by a number of rowdy fans, having to shout to be heard over them.


Maria:
These fans are full of excitement, as you can hear, and a lot of them are really looking forward to the Unsanctioned match later tonight, between Mick Foley, and Mister WrestleMania himself, Shawn Michaels. The match has been in the making for almost six months, but after all the twists and turns, tonight, the two legends will meet for the first time in eleven years.


***

MICK FOLEY | SHAWN MICHAELS


Shawn Michaels:
Mick Foley … has been hell bent on making my life miserable these past few months … no doubt about it. He screwed me over at the Survivor Series … he screwed me over at the Royal Rumble…


Clips of Foley calling for the bell to trigger a DQ at Survivor Series, then cut to the Royal Rumble, where Shawn Michaels eliminates the surprise entrant; Mick Foley … then Foley screws Michaels.


Shawn Michaels:
… not to mention a couple of unexpected beatings along the road … ALL … for one little thing.


Clips of Mick Foley attacking HBK after apologising, then again after HBK loses a match to Umaga.


Shawn Michaels:
WrestleMania.


Flashing shots of HBK splashing off a ladder at WrestleMania 10, and then coming from the rafters at WrestleMania 12, and unhooking the World title at WrestleMania 20.


Shawn Michaels:
Honestly Mick, all ya had to do … was ask …


Cut to Mick Foley unable to be seen, in a darkened room


Mick Foley:
No, I couldn’t.


Flashing clips of Foley in recent months in his manic state, with wild eyes, and increasingly odd actions.


Mick Foley:
Mick Foley could’ve asked like a man, and asked you for the match at WrestleMania. But I didn’t want that. I DIDN’T WANT YOUR RESPECT … AND I DIDN’T WANT YOUR FRIENDSHIP … all I want … is to get the very best of The Showstopper … and I wouldn’t get that with your respect.


Clips back to HBK on Raw this past Monday.


Shawn Michaels:
Respect or no respect, when it comes down to WrestleMania, you ALWAYS get the very best of the Showstopper.


Flashing clips of Michaels nipping up, skinning the cat, flying through the air, all at WrestleMania past.


Shawn Michaels:
You don’t need to push me for HBK to raise his game; you don’t need to attack me and screw me over to get me pumped up for WrestleMania.


More shots of Michaels at WrestleMania, delivering Sweet Chin Music.


Now, we cut to Saturday Nights Main Event, where HBK grabs Foleys arm, and the two look across the ring at each other.


Shawn Michaels:
But I want answers Mick. I want to know … why me??


Flashing shots of Foleys attacks on Michaels in recent months.


Shawn Michaels: You must have a reason for me Mick. Out of all these guys, all the guys in the back, you chose me.


Cut to Foley in the ring on 26/2 edition of Raw


Mick Foley:
The truth is … I don’t know what’s came over me. Something … j- … there is something that just seems to … take over … and I don’t know how to control it.


More shots of Mick Foley attacking Shawn Michaels, with a crazed look in his eyes.


Mick Foley:
I watched the tape … and I didn’t know who that guy was. That wasn’t me … that was someone else. Quite frankly … I’m scared … scared of what I’m becoming … scared of what I may do … I’m scared.


Slow motion shot of a wild eyed Mick Foley, standing over Shawn Michaels.

Mick Foley: I’m living in fear of what I’m gonna do. I don’t seem to have control over myself anymore. Something else lives here … someone else … is in control.
Foley slaps his brain, as he says the last sentence, then crouches down in the corner, with the fans dead quiet, shocked by the behaviour of Foley, who pulls at his hair, ala Mankind.


He slowly stops, then looks back up, almost in euphoria, speaking in a low tone, barely picked up on the mic, with music taking over the VP, as if to signify Mick Foley being ‘taken over’


Mick Foley:
Everything you saw me do last summer … the supposed research to "bring the good old days back" … WAS LIES … my mission … my goal … was all purely selfish.


Clips of Mick Foley raising the hand of The Boogeyman, accompanying him, looking oddly comical.


Then, switch to Survivor Series with Mick Foley as special guest referee, disqualifying Shawn Michaels for no reason.


Mick Foley:
Shawn, you weren’t just in the wrong place at the wrong time … YOU … WERE THE TARGET ALL ALONG!!!


Shots again of Shawn Michaels performing at WrestleMania, flying off the ladder, executing the flying elbow, and performing an asai moonsault.


Mick Foley:
You’re the only one that’s capable of going to the places I want to go at WrestleMania. You’re the only one that’s got that intangible … you’re the only one that’ll bring it all, no questions asked … and with no regard for your own personal well being.


Clips of Michaels falling off the Hell in a Cell structure in 1997, and clips of HBK in a bloody wreck.


Mick Foley:
Every highlight of my career … every memorable moment I’ve accomplished … King of the Death match … Hell in the Cell … winning the WWE Championship … they’ve never happened at WrestleMania.


Clips of Mick Foley falling onto the C4, raising the KOTDM trophy, going off the cell, going through the cell, and DX hoisting him on their shoulders as he wins the title for the first time.


Mick Foley:
You’re Mister WrestleMania … and that’s the guy I need on March 18 … I need that defining WrestleMania match.


Overhead shot of the WrestleMania 23 logo, then cut to a stony faced HBK.


Shawn Michaels:
Credit where it’s due Mick … you want to steal the show at WrestleMania?? You want that one memorable match at the showcase of the immortals??


Cut to a wild eyed Mick Foley.


Mick Foley:
I’m so consumed by it … that Mick Foley is losing his mind.


Michaels voice cuts in over the clip.


Shawn Michaels:
Then you handpicked the perfect candidate to give it to ya.


Cut to shots of Cactus Jack back in the day, bloodied, and crazed, using mindless violence.


Mick Foley:
I look in the mirror … and I see someone that scares me. I look into my eyes … and I see an old friend … but I don’t want to see him.


Cut back to classic Shawn Michaels moments at WrestleMania; on his knees with the title at WrestleMania 12, and the triumphant return at WrestleMania 19.


Shawn Michaels:
Make no mistake about it, you’ll get that ultimate match at WrestleMania, COURTESY of The Showstopper, The Headliner, The Main Event, The Icon, The Heart-Break-Kid … MISTER … WrestleMania.


Clips of Mankind back in the day, wearing the old brown overalls, sat in the ring, pulling his own hair.


Mick Foley:
I look again … and I see another old face … not the face of a fun loving General Manager … not the face … of a cuddly teddy bear … I look into that mirror … and I’m scared of what I see … I’m scared of what these faces are capable of … I’m scared of what these eyes will do …


Michaels nipping up, splashing over the ropes, tuning the band.


Shawn Michaels:
But don’t be confused. I’ll be delivering ONE MORE WrestleMania classic, ONE MORE for the history books, ONE MORE MATCH that I promise … YOU’LL ALL … NEVER forget …


Old footage of Mick Foley smiling, raising his hand to the fans, giving thumbs up, and a shot of a Mick Foley banner held by a fan.


Mick Foley:
I’m scared that I may never be the same again … these voices in my head live … these voices are calling the shots now … I look into the mirror … and I’m scared of which one of these men I’ll see.


Shawn Michaels making a grand entrance at WrestleMania 20.


Shawn Michaels:
… but it wont be for your benefit Mick Foley … it wont even be for mine …


Switching clips of Cactus Jack, holding a 2x4 wrapped in Barbed wire, and Mankind with the Mandible Claw on an opponent.


Mick Foley:
Help me put these voices to bed Shawn. Help me bury these faces …


More clips of HBK nipping up, tuning the band, delivering a flying elbow, nailing Sweet Chin Music.


Shawn Michaels:
… it’s tradition.


Now cut, with no music, to the dingy motel room Mick Foley conducted his promo from on the 5/3 edition of Raw.


Mick Foley:
… help me put them to rest once and for all Shawn … because …


Foley spins around in the chair, directly into the light … AND HE’S WEARING THE OLD MANKIND MASK!!! Not only that, but it appears he is also wearing the Cactus Jack ‘DEAD OR ALIVE’ shirt.


Mick Foley:
I DON’T KNOW WHO I AM ANYMORE!!!


| END PACKAGE |

***


And now, we return backstage with Todd Grisham…


Todd Grisham:
It’s been dubbed the biggest match that will never happen at WrestleMania, and it is later tonight, but right now, I’m joined by three people that will be involved in a match that will be recognized, and it will feature three title matches in one, two of which will be defended by the three of you, Melina, Nitro and Mercury, MNM.


MNM, joined by Santino Marella, step into view, looking less than happy.


Todd Grisham:
Now, in recent weeks, the three of you have been less than happy with the decision making of Eric Bischoff, who was behind the idea to have you defend your titles under one fall, after weeks of walking out of matches and faking injuries.


Melina cuts in.


Melina:
Whoa. You cant prove that we faked any injuries. And as a matter of fact, Eric Bischoff forced Nitro and Mercury to defend these tag team titles when Nitro had the flu, and Mercury had a calf injury. We’ve played hurt, and we’re still champions.


Todd nods slowly, before continuing.


Todd Grisham:
That being said, tonight, the three of you could lose your titles, and potentially, none of you could be pinned, with Mister Kennedy, your partner tonight, the only one of you without a title.


Melina doesn’t look impressed, and speaks again.


Melina:
We’re aware of that Todd. We’re aware that none of us need to be pinned to lose our titles tonight. But let’s not forget, Straight Edge have never beaten us … and Alexis Laree isn’t on my level. As for Rey Mysterio?? We’re confident that Mister Kennedy can take care of him.


Todd Grisham:
So … you’re confident of holding onto your titles??


Nitro answers.


Johnny Nitro:
We’re not just confident … we’re convinced. For nine months we’ve been the hottest team on the scene. We’ve had the longest tag team title reign this decade, and it’s not coming to an end anytime soon. Tonight, we’re gonna do what we should’ve done to Straight Edge a long time ago … and prove to them when it comes to tag teams … MNM are untouchable.


The trio, along with a reserved Santino begin to walk off, but Mercury stops.


Joey Mercury:
Be sure to join us Todd for our after party … we’re gonna need someone to pour the champagne.


Mercury slips his shades on, and taps Grishams face, before walking off.




And now, we cut to Kelly Kelly, inside the production truck.


Kelly Kelly:
It’s been the busiest week of the year for our production team, with the weeklong events in Louisiana, and tonight, is the culmination of all that hard work. Last night though, just around the corner in the New Orleans arena, we had the privilege of recording the Hall of Fame ceremony, especially for the WrestleMania 23 DVD, and right now, let’s take a look at last night and the Hall of Fame ceremony.


***

The Hall of Fame music plays over the montage, opening up with a shot of the arena, and the WWE stars in attendance, with Gene Okerlund hosting.


Briefly, the inductions of Sensational Sherri, Paul Orndorff and Tony Atlas take place, with quick comments from the three.


Then, it’s over to a raucous ovation for Jerry Lawler, as he inducts his good friend, JIM ROSS, who gives the fans a few laughs with his comments.


The induction of Good ‘Ol J.R is followed by the celebrity induction of MIKE TYSON by Shawn Michaels, with the two playfully sizing each other up, hands raised, then hugging.


It’s then over to the two main event inductions, with Stone Cold Steve Austin giving a big intro for BRET HART. Hart follows up with a few poignant comments in the brief recap, then thanks the fans for all their support and help.


Finally, the biggest ovation of the night is saved for Hulk Hogan. The Immortals One draws out a long standing ovation, and shows a twinkle as fans chant for ‘ONE MORE MATCH’. Hogan finishes up stating that while Hulkamania may not be running wild any more, Hulkamania will live forever.


***


Back inside the arena, Josh Mathews and Maria are once again together, as the arena continues to fill.


Josh Mathews:
The seconds are ticking, WrestleMania is fast approaching, and that Maria, means that we are coming closer to another WrestleMania appearance from The Phenom. The Undertaker holds the most recognizable streak in sports entertainment, holding a fourteen and oh streak at this very event.


Maria:
But tonight Josh, the streak is under it’s greatest threat. Kurt Angle is the man that stands in his way, and, in fitting with the theme of tonights WrestleMania, Kurt Angle could become the first ever man to defeat The Undertaker at this event.


Josh Mathews:
It’s been a year of struggle, and a year of hurt for Angle, but tonight, he has the opportunity to gain redemption…


***

THE UNDERTAKER | KURT ANGLE


Open up at WrestleMania 22; Kurt Angle face to face with the legendary Bret Hart.


Kurt Angle:
Last year at WrestleMania … I suffered the most humiliating loss of my career.


Now, Angle looks to go for the sure win, and attempts to drop down for the Grapevine … and does drop down … BUT HART ROLLS OVER … AND SWITCHES THE MOMENTUM … Angle, in the sudden rush, lets go of the ankle, allowing Hart, to turn the tables, and with his leg still in perfect position, Hart manages to get to his feet, grabbing the crossed over legs of Angles … AND APPLIES THE SHARPSHOOTER!!!!!


Kurt Angle:
I allowed the occasion to get to me. I allowed the magnitude of the match get into my head.


Angle pushes himself up, and tries to get to the ropes on his palms, but cant hold his own weight, eventually losing the power, and his arms give way. He lays motionless for a second or two, with Hart clenching in further, putting on more pressure, as Las Vegas, in unison chants for Angle to ‘TAP, TAP, TAP, TAP’ …


…………

……………………

…AND ANGLE TAPS OUT…


Kurt Angle:
It took me EIGHT MONTHS to recover from that loss. Eight months for an athlete of my calibre … is like a lifetime.


Shawn Michaels scores Sweet Chin Music on Angle, then switch to Angle eating a Batista Bomb, courtesy of The Animal, before the sight of a bloodied Angle, following a brutal, one sided loss to Batista in a Chain Match at Cyber Sunday in September.


Kurt Angle:
But after all that time … humiliating loss, after humiliating loss, I allowed that defeat to work against me … when the whole time, I should’ve been using that loss to my advantage. And when I came back in November, that’s exactly what I did.


Clips of Kurt Angle back in form at the Survivor Series; leading The Cabinet to an unlikely victory, having lost JBL after only five minutes.


Kurt Angle: Just when the entire world thought Kurt Angle was finished, I came back better than ever.


Eliminating The Rock with an Angle Slam; and eliminating Kane, despite being all alone, facing The Brothers of Destruction.


Kurt Angle: I did the unthinkable. At the Survivor Series … I made the indestructible Undertaker … TAP!!!


Taker looks to have it won, going for the tombstone, but Kurt slides off the back AND GRABS THE ANKLE!!! ANKLE LOCK!!! Kurt has the submission locked in, dragging Taker from the ropes, AND APPLIES THE GRAPEVINE … TAKER HAS NOWHERE TO GO … it seems like an eternity with Taker hanging on … BUT EVENTUALLY … THE UNDERTAKER TAPS OUT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! The Undertaker taps out!!!!!!!!!


Kurt Angle: I don’t fear you … YOU FEAR ME … you may see a mere mortal … but in this ring?? I’M SUPERHUMAN!!!


Cut from Angles intense expression, and to the stony face of The Undertaker.


The Undertaker: There comes a time in life … when a man must search … deep into his soul.And he must delve into the depths of his being … to discover what drives him … what demons he must exorcise … to live free.


Angle pounding down The Undertaker, and applying the ankle lock on a defenceless Kane.


The Undertaker:
Kurt Angle has found his demons … and those ghouls are what consume him … and that demon … is WrestleMania.


Angle, head bowed in the ring, at WrestleMania 22, following his bitter loss to Hart.


The Undertaker:
His crusade is to vanquish bitter memories … his intention has been made clear.


THE LIGHTS GO OUT!!!


And they return … WITH KURT ANGLE IN THE RING BEHIND THE DEADMAN!!! Taker turns around … AND JUMPS BACK IN SHOCK MOMENTARILY … before attacking Angle, knocking him down!!! Angle slowly picks himself up … and easily falls into the grasp of The Deadman for a Chokeslam … BUT TAKER PUSHES HIM AWAY???


The Undertaker:
All you can achieve by facing the Phenom is continued bitterness … further pain … and darker demons.


The Undertaker starts to dart around, looking around to the outside, oddly taking his view off Angle, with the camera closing up on Angle … TO REVEAL IT’S NOT KURT ANGLE … IT’S ERIC ANGLE!!!


The Undertaker:
And now … you have passed the point of no return … you have no way out … Kurt Angle … your destiny is firmly in the hands … of the Deadman.


Meanwhile, Taker looks around, waiting for Kurt to show up for a possible sneak attack, pacing around, pivoting in circles, looking to see if he comes through the crowd or down the aisle … but Angle doesn’t show.


The Undertaker:
Despite your intentions … regardless of your determination … and irrespective of your beliefs … you will fall … like the other mere mortals before you.


The fans show their anger at the situation, with many unsure as to what is going on, with the Kurt Angle look-a-like fooling many, especially from a distance. Eric manages to escape the ring, with The Phenoms attention drawn elsewhere, most definitely fazed by Kurt Angles mind games.


Kurt Angle:
You’re the one that’s having to look deep into your soul Taker. You’re the one that’s battling demons … you’ve never encountered anything like me before … you’ve never experienced someone showing no fear to your mind games … no ill effects … nothing.


Jericho vs. Taker; Jericho slowly gets to his feet, and puts Taker back down, finally executing the bulldog, and now goes for the Lionsault … BUT THE UNDERTAKER SITS UP AND JERICHO MISSES!!! The fans roar in approval, as The Deadman gets to his feet, signalling for another Chokeslam … BUT THE LIGHTS GO OUT!!!


Kurt Angle: I know, why you’ve been able to stay undefeated at WrestleMania for so long.


Cut to a studio with Angle; Angle smiles, as the camera closes in, with Kurt putting his index finger to his temple, and taps it a couple of times.


Kurt Angle:
It’s all … up … here.


Jericho vs. Taker; More mind games from Kurt Angle??? The lights come back on … and The Deadman is now pacing around, arms up, ready to fight … BUT ANGLE IS NOWHERE TO BE SEEN!!!


Kurt Angle:
Every year, you’ve got your opponent beaten before the bell even rings … Not this time though … not this year.


Taker then comes after Jericho again, and ducks a clothesline from Y2J, kicks him in the gut … THEN LOOKS FOR THE LAST RIDE … BUT JERICHO COUNTERS IN MID AIR … WITH THE CODEBREAKER!!! Jericho hooks the leg tightly, 1...2...3!!!!!


Kurt Angle:
Up until now Taker, and maybe even still … you think I’m just going to roll over at WrestleMania. Because that’s what happens, isn’t it??


The Olympian shakes his head, with a smile on his face.


Kurt Angle:
Not this time. Not this year Deadman.


Flashing shot of Angle striking The Undertaker.


Kurt Angle:
Last year, I didn’t wrestle the man in front of me … I wrestled the occasion. And the occasion won.


Angle looks up, as if reborn, with a fire in his eyes.


Kurt Angle:
I will NEVER allow that to happen again.


Flashing shots of each opponent that The Undertaker has previously slain at WrestleMania; Jimmy Snuka, Jake Roberts, Giant Gonzalez, King Kong Bundy, Diesel and Sid.


Kurt Angle:
This year, WrestleMania is just another night. There is no big occasion. The SuperDome is just another arena. The Undertaker is just another obstacle. And the streak … is a non factor.


Taker defeating Kane, Big Bossman, Triple H, Ric Flair, Big Show & A-Train, Kane again, Shawn Michaels and Chris Jericho at WrestleMania past.


Kurt Angle:
The best man … on the night, and not one moment before it … in the ring, and nowhere else … will have his hand raised.


Angle still has his eyes locked on the camera.


Kurt Angle:
And Taker … that man … is gonna be Kurt Angle.


Now, the emphatic music plays over, as Angle blanks mind games from The Undertaker.


Michael Cole: Has anyone, ever shown that type of attitude towards facing The Undertaker at WrestleMania?? Angle is coming at this match with a totally unique viewpoint, and with the determination he is showing, could Kurt Angle do the unthinkable, and end the Undertakers 14-0 streak at WrestleMania.


Angle relentlessly snapping the Ankle of Kane.


Kurt Angle: I guaranteed that I would take Kanes ankle … and snap it like a twig!!!


The Deadman begins to reach his feet, and as he does … THE LIGHTS GO OUT AGAIN …


Kurt Angle:
That was no accident. UNDERTAKER, you’re the next victim on my list.


**GONG**


The lights come back … AND KURT ANGLE IS IN THE RING … as Taker grabs him by the throat … then realises it isn’t Angle … it’s his brother again!!! Taker this time, doesn’t spare him, like he did last week, and goes for a Chokeslam …


Kurt Angle:
I’ve said it before … but now?? Now you know it’s not an empty threat. It’s real Taker …


BUT THE REAL KURT ANGLE SLIDES IN FROM BEHIND … AND DELIVERS THE ANGLE SLAM!!!


Kurt Angle:
It’s … DAMN REAL!!!


Kurt Angle takes The Deadman down, then thinks about the ankle, taking a long, hard look at the body part, then decides to mount Taker instead, getting in the face of The Phenom, and yelling in his face "I COULD TAKE YOU OUT RIGHT HERE … RIGHT NOW … BUT I’M GOING TO SPARE YOU"


Tazz:
The Deadman is in big trouble come March 18. He’s facing a type of opponent he’s never had to deal with at the big dance.


Shots of The Undertaker pacing around, totally off his game, with Kurt Angle winning the battle of mind games, using his brother to throw Taker off, playing mind games, with the master of mind games.


Kurt Angle:
I’ve got your head … your ankle is next.


| END PACKAGE |

***


Back to Todd Grisham and Kelly Kelly, walking and talking, as they walk down the long ramp.


Todd Grisham:
How good is that match gonna be. Kurt Angle, the most celebrated athlete in WWE history is bidding to become the first man to ever defeat the legend that is The Undertaker at WrestleMania. Kelly, does Angle have the credentials to do what no other man has done at this event, and beat The Phenom.


Kelly Kelly:
Well Todd, I don’t know if anyone can beat The Undertaker here, fourteen and oh speaks for itself really … but after seeing that video, I think tonight could be the night.


Todd Grisham:
And how apt would it be, at the first ever WrestleMania in New Orleans, that The Undertaker lost at this event for the first time. And Kelly, as the saying goes, you’ll never forget your first time, and I don’t think ANYONE would ever forget the first time that The Undertaker lost at HIS event.


Kelly Kelly:
Do you remember your first time Todd??


Todd Grisham:
Yeah, just last year.


Kelly giggles.


Kelly Kelly:
And what about your first WrestleMania??


ZING~!! Kelly laughs, whilst Todd smirks, knowing he was set up for that line.


Todd Grisham:
Let’s move on, shall we?? As we’ve been discussing, tonight is all about first times; the first ever WrestleMania in Louisiana, it could be the first time ever that The Undertaker loses at WrestleMania, and it will be the first ever meeting between Brock Lesnar, and Triple H.


Kelly Kelly:
It’s been months in the making Todd, and it has dominated BOTH Raw and Smackdown for the last few weeks. Tonight, the talking stops.


Todd Grisham:
Indeed it does, and what a story. What a story it has been for these two men to make it to WrestleMania tonight.


***

TRIPLE H | BROCK LESNAR


Open up, with Triple H on the 19/2 edition of Raw, holding up his hand to indicate five years.


Triple H:
Five years.


Flashing shots of both Triple H and Brock Lesnar through the last five years.


Triple H:
That’s how long I’ve had to wait … wait for the opportunity to get my hands on one Brock Lesnar.


Cut to a number of the uneasy staredowns between the two in recent months.


Triple H:
When you look down the list of guys he’s beaten. The legends, the icons, the past, present and future … there is one name … one man … not on that list.


Shots of Lesnar decimating Hulk Hogan, landing an F5 on The Rock, crushing The Undertakers hand, and holding the WWE Championship at WrestleMania 19.


Triple H:
Triple H.


Clips of Triple H, in slow motion, posing on the apron, spitting water.


Triple H:
And there is one reason for why that is …


Shots of Mr. McMahon with Lesnar, patting Brock on the back.


Triple H:
Vince McMahon purposely kept us as far apart as possible.


Clips of Vince keeping Lesnar and Triple H apart at Saturday Nights Main Event.


Triple H:
In 2002, Vince found himself a new hot commodity … a new breed of superstar … a new face to carry this company … and he needed protection.


Shots of Lesnar in his rookie year, far from needing any protection whatsoever.


Triple H:
Just like Vince did for all those big names before him, Vince paved Lesnars path. He gave Brock every opportunity to reach the same heights as those before him.


Flashing shots of Lesnar with the WWE Championship over the years.


Triple H:
He was the one that guided you … he was the one that looked out for you … to protect you … from me.


Another quick clip of Lesnar and Triple H head to head from the 23/1 edition of Raw.


Triple H:
Over the last couple months … you’ve pushed the boundaries, and you’ve broken our patience. And at WrestleMania, I promise you, I will expose you.


Lesnar shoving Triple H to the floor during a heated exchange on the 5/2 Raw.


Now cut to Brock Lesnar.


Brock Lesnar:
I’ve earned everything I’ve accomplished.


Lesnar winning the King of The Ring, 2003 Royal Rumble, and the WWE Championship in November ‘05.


Brock Lesnar:
Vince McMahon didn’t win any of those championships for me. He didn’t wrestle in my Iron Man matches, he didn’t face Kurt Angle for me at WrestleMania 19, and he sure as hell didn’t help me through the Royal Rumble last month.


Cut to Brock Lesnar entering the Royal Rumble @ #1.


Jim Ross:
Well, the ironic thing about it, is that Mr. McMahon promised Lesnar the coveted Number Thirty spot a few weeks ago. Tonight, he’s drawn the exact opposite of what he was promised!!!


Shots of Lesnar OWNING the Rumble, eliminating CM Punk, Carlito, Mister Kennedy and Paul London.


Brock catches Christian with a kick as soon as they regain their footing, AND SCOOPS HIM UP … FOR THE F5 … BUT CHRISTIAN SWINGS AROUND … INTO THE RING … AND DROPS LESNARS HEAD AGAINST THE TOP ROPE … RUNS ACROSS THE RING … AND LAUNCHES HIMSELF AT BROCK LESNAR … SENDING HIM … OFF THE APRON … AND ONTO THE FLOOR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


ELIMINATION #29: BROCK LESNAR BY CHRISTIAN @ 72:17


Brock Lesnar:
I have dug YOU, Vince, and your whole damn family out of holes, time after time over the last few months … and I’ve reached breaking point.


Lesnar helps Triple H retain the World Championship against John Cena in December, but doesn’t get his title match in return for the favour.


Cut to a backstage meeting between Lesnar and Vince in December.


Mr. McMahon:
Look Brock, you might’ve mis-understood me. You see, when I said I’d help give you a World Championship match with Triple H for your services, I didn’t mean right away. I didn’t mean this week.


Vince backs up a little, putting a hand up in defence, seemingly uncomfortable with the grilling.


Mr. McMahon: Well, y’know, the Royal Rumble is big Brock. It’s a huge opportunity to go to WrestleMania. Imagine headlining WrestleMania against Triple H, huh?? Think about that??


Shots of fireworks going off at past WrestleManias.


Cut back to Lesnar on Raw 19/2.


Brock Lesnar:
Enough of the broken promises … you’ve had enough chances to make it right and stay true to your word.


Lesnar stays full fledged bad ass. No pandering to the fans, just keeping focused on the ring, and the reaction of the McMahon Family Empire.


Brock Lesnar:
You keep telling the family that we’ve been kept apart for my protection … but if anything?? We’ve been kept apart for YOUR protection.


Shots of Lesnar ripping through anyone in his path.


Brock Lesnar:
Think about it Hunter. You’re family … I’m just an employee. You’re married to the bosses daughter … you’re the father of his grandchildren … and he wants to keep you as healthy as possible.


Shots from 5/3, where Vince and Shane sacrifice themselves to keep Triple H safe from Brock.


Brock Lesnar:
And when I get my hands on you at WrestleMania … I wont be thinking of your kids. I wont be thinking of your family … I will be fully focused on all the lies, all the broken promises, all the times I scratched your back for nothing … and I’ll want payback of the highest order.


Now cut to the Umaga vs. Shawn Michaels match from the same 19/2 show.


Jim Ross:
If Umaga wins, Triple H will have his family ringside at WrestleMania 23. Should Michaels end Umaga’s undefeated streak, the McMahon Family Empire will have no business at WrestleMania 23!!!


Quick shots from that match, with Umaga dominating, then Michaels firing back, all the while with backstage shots of the McMahons and Lesnar, watching the action unfold … with Umaga victorious, and the McMahon Family Empire jubilant.


Cut to the following week;


Brock Lesnar:
After you got your wish last week, and won the right to be in Triple H’s corner at WrestleMania … I knew I’d need to do something.


Vince starts to seem more intrigued, and more concerned.


Brock Lesnar:
After all, I’m only one man, and I’ve only got two eyes … that’s why I’ve got my own back up at WrestleMania.

The McMahon Family Empire begin to look worried…


Brock Lesnar:
In my corner at WrestleMania … will be … STONE COLD STEVE AUSTIN!!!!


The Iron Man doesn’t disappoint whatsoever, as the fans go berserk, whilst the camera shows the classic Vince McMahon ‘gulp’. Triple H is furious on the ramp.


And cut to the following Smackdown.


Steve Austin:
You wanna know if Stone Cold Steve Austin is gonna be in Brock Lesnars corner at WrestleMania 23?? Am I right??


Vince nods…


Steve Austin:
Well, the answer to that is pretty simple … OH HELLLLL … no.


Vince smiles…


Steve Austin:
I’m not gonna second Brock Lesnar at WrestleMania … but you can bet your ass I WILL be in New Orleans on March 18.


Vince begins to drop his smile…


Steve Austin:
And I’ll be making sure you and your family stay in order. Because you are looking at the law … you’re looking at your special guest enforcer!!!


Cut to Austin, as he hit’s a stunner on Vince, and ends Smackdown toasting the fans with beer.


Now cut to the following Raw, as we see clips of the brawl, whilst listening to the words of Triple H.


Triple H:
Three letters … D … T … A. Don’t trust anybody.


Lesnar now sets his sights on Triple H again, with The Game struggling on his feet in the corner … but before he can get to him … STEPHANIE STANDS IN HIS WAY. She yells in Lesnars face, THEN SLAPS HIM with Brock looking around at the fans … THEN SCOOPS HER UP!!! The fans are going buck wild as Brock prepares to F5 the billion dollar princess … BUT TRIPLE SCORES WITH A LOW BLOW TO SAVE HER!!!


Triple H:
Because Austin is about as interested in saving your ass, as he is mine. And that doesn’t bode well for ya big guy.


The Iron Man drops to his knees, as Triple H barks at his wife to get the sledgehammer. The Game pounds Lesnar in the meantime, softening him up, then drags him up, PEDIGREE CONNECTS!!!


Triple H delivers the Pedigree, as Stephanie pulls the hammer from under the ring, sliding it inside for The Game. Triple H takes a good long look at the weapon, then instructs Shane and Vince to hold Lesnar up, which they do. The Game stands around for a moment, sizing the shot up against the helpless Lesnar … then …


Triple H:
And if you don’t believe it … you’d better start listening. Because Austin has just as much hatred for you Brock as he does us.


**GLASS SHATTERS**


IT’S AUSTIN!!!!!!! Austin makes his way down the aisle, carrying a steel chair, as the fans go nuts, seeing their Texan hero making a beeline toward the ring, with Shane coming to meet him on the ramp … GETTING A CHAIR SHOT FOR HIS TROUBLES!!!


Triple H:
Think back to Corpus Christi, Judgment Day, 2004. You cost Austin his job. Think back to two years ago, WrestleMania 21, you and Austin in Ford Field. Think back to Judgment Day 2005, you and Austin, beating the living hell out of each other.


Triple H shoves Austin away … THEN NAILS HIM WITH A CLOTHESLINE!!! The fans rain down with heat for Triple H, as he drags Austin up, looking to hit a Pedigree … BUT LESNAR STOPS HIM NAILING THE GAME WITH A CLOTHESLINE!!!


Triple H:
The only thing Austin is interested in … is himself.


Lesnar saves Austin, but before he can capitalise on Triple H, Vince and Stephanie pull The Game out of the ring. Lesnar kicks the ropes, leaning over, yelling at The McMahons, telling them they cant run forever. He then turns around … RIGHT INTO A STUNNER FROM AUSTIN!!!


Triple H:
He’s gonna show up at the SuperDome, and he’s anointed himself as ‘the enforcer’. All he wants to do, is raise hell. He doesn’t care if your Vince McMahon or Brock Lesnar. Any chance he get-


Austin stands over Lesnar, despite the help from Lesnar, after hitting the Stunner.


Now to the following Smackdown…


Brock Lesnar:
Nothing to say. Nothin at all. Steve Austin, I’m right here. You want me … HERE I AM!!!


The vehicle comes closer, but as it does, we can see it’s not a trademark pick up truck … but rather a black stretch limo?? The fans don’t seem to take much notice of that fact immediately, but Lesnar begins to look a little suspicious. The limo moves right to the camera, parking up. The driver steps out, and walks around, all the way to the back, opening the door … as the camera shifts to the feet … and it’s not a pair of boots, but rather black loafers???


Arn Anderson:
I know we’re in Stone Colds backyard … but Brock … he aint here, and he aint gonna be either.


The camera now pans up … AND IT’S MISTER MCMAHON!!!


Brock Lesnar:
So what the hell was this then?? A set up??


Vince buttons up his jacket, sporting a wide smile, as Stephanie, Shane and Tomko all exit the vehicle … and the group walks on … AS TRIPLE H FINALLY APPEARS FROM THE LIMO … DRESSED IN STREET CLOTHES … CARRYING THE TRUSTY SLEDGEHAMMER!!!


Arn Anderson:
Brock, think about this kid. You cant take all of ‘em.


Slowly, the Cerebral Assassin saunters onto the stage, closely followed by the McMahon Family Empire. Arn Anderson, powerless to stop the boss, steps to the side, as Triple H stands firms at the top of the ramp, sledgehammer slung over his shoulder, nostrils flaring, just as intense as Lesnar.


Brock Lesnar:
Maybe not … BUT I CAN SURE AS HELL TRY!!!


Now, everything slows down, and all goes quiet…


We switch back to the parking lot; and a minibus has just pulled up, with the door swinging open … AND THE BROTHERHOOD FILE OUT … THEN ARE FOLLOWED BY MNM (minus Melina), SANTINO MARELLA (~?), THE NEW WAVE (minus Randy Orton), FINLAY, AND BURCHILL!!!


The camera shows Lesnar, realising the seriousness of the situation … but fearless, as the voice of Paul Heyman takes over.


Paul Heyman:
You’ve awoken a beast inside of Brock Lesnar.


DEUCE AND DOMINO COME FROM THE CROWD … AND INTO THE RING … BUT BOTH ARE MET BY THE STEEL CHAIR!!!


Paul Heyman:
You have unearthed a MONSTER … you have created AN ANIMAL inside of Brock Lesnar … and you cant halt this monster, you cant tame this animal … you can only await the consequences.


Tomko now steps inside, but Lesnar ducks under a boot, AND BLASTS HIM WITH THE CHAIR TOO!!!


Paul Heyman:
And you have the gall … THE GALL to bring out these stooges, these bottom feeders, and call THEM an army??? Triple H, let me tell you … this ‘army’ is nothing … but lambs … to the slaughter.


… BUT THE RAW STARS NOW HIT THE RAMP, WHILST THE BROTHERHOOD AMBUSH FROM BOTH SIDES OF THE RING!!!


Paul Heyman:
Brock Lesnar will tear through these puppets, he will rip each and every single one of them apart … and make no mistake about it … he will RIP YOU … LIMB … FROM … LIMB!!!


Lesnar valiantly tries to fight them off, but each time he gets one man down, another jumps him!!!


Paul Heyman:
If you want an army that stands a chance of halting Brock Lesnar this Sunday?? Try the air force … try the navy … try the U.S military … try them all … you’ll need ‘em.


The Brotherhood, with help from Vince and Shane, holding the hammer on opposite sides of the ringpost, across the chest of Lesnar, hold him down in the corner (ala the terrific visual in February ‘99 where the Corporation held down Austin in the corner, and Vince got in his face with the intensity flowing from both sides).


Paul Heyman:
And if you think your family can dig you outta this hole?? I’d advise you start rethinking the game plan pal.


Triple H now leans in, grabbing the restrained Lesnar by the face, barking at him, with Brock firing insults back, all of which inaudible, as the fans continue to be white hot. The tension is reaching fever pitch here, and the fans are going nuts, with Triple H and Brock Lesnar THIS CLOSE in each others face, yelling back and forth, with Lesnar being restrained, as Triple H NAILS LESNAR, KICKING HIM IN THE FACE!!!


Paul Heyman:
And as for all this crap you’re spouting about Brock Lesnar being protected?? GIMME A FREAKIN BREAK!!! The only protection needed when Brock Lesnar is in the vicinity, is for whomever has the enviable task of standing right across the ring from him. On Sunday … that’d be YOUUUU!!!


Lesnar hauls himself up, BUT GETS CLEANED WITH THE SLEDGEHAMMER!!! THEN … HIT’S A PEDIGREE TO HELL!!!


Paul Heyman:
And while I may have guided Brock Lesnar … ultimately … he became champion within five months for one sole reason, and you’ll like this… HE WAS THAT DAMN GOOD!!!


Triple H tells Tomko to now turn Lesnar over, which the puppet gladly does, allowing The Game to now kneel down, and land with strikes - constant strikes - across the head, opening the nasty wound on the forehead, running into the short blonde hair of the Iron Man, all the while trash talking his WrestleMania opponent, wailing at the head.


We close in on Triple H, with his white taped hands soaked in the blood of his rival, stands over Lesnar, and with the sole of his shoe, stomps Lesnars head to the mat once more.


Paul Heyman:
If I were you Hunter?? I’d stop trying to convince yourself that Brock Lesnar has been protected, and shielded from ya … and begin to face the realisation that you’ve not only backed yourself into a corner this Sunday … I’d begin to face the realisation that you assaulted a walking monster … and I’d begin to face the realisation that you have to answer to him … and face the consequences.


Lesnar gets to his knees … AND GETS SMASHED … ONCE AND FOR ALL … WITH A SICK SLEDGEHAMMER SHOT TO THE SKULL!!!


Triple H:
Be rest assured, Brock Lesnar will be a broken man.


This time, Lesnar is down, and he is out … COLD.


Triple H:
I just left enough of him last week, for him to make it to WrestleMania…. I’ll finish him once and for all.


Stone Cold sets himself for a moment, getting himself pumped, ready to take on the dozens of men at ringside, but then …


Triple H:
But that’s Sunday. Tonight though … tonight, it’s the turn of Stone Cold Steve Austin.


**HERE COMES THE PAIN**


!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


BROCK LESNAR IS HERE


!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


Brock Lesnar appears through the curtain, and doesn’t stop for a single second, wielding a steel chair, the Iron Man bounds directly ahead … CHARGING THROUGH THE BACK AUSTIN, KNOCKING THE RATTLESNAKE OVER, LIKE HE WASN’T THERE!!!


In the ring, the McMahon Family Empire look like they’ve seen a ghost with Vince barking orders at the bodies around ringside, telling them to get Lesnar.


The Iron Man continues down the aisle, towards the ring, and is met by Deuce and Domino … as Deuce pushes Domino in front … AND HE GETS NAILED WITH THE STEEL CHAIR!!! Deuce freezes after seeing the sick, deafening chair shot … AND TAKES ONE HIMSELF!!!


Two down … and two more follow, as Trevor and Festus Murdoch are next in line, getting hammered with the chair!!! Lesnar is like a beast, smashing anything that moves his way, as Jamie Noble is next to feel his wrath, taking a sick chair shot, with Rob Conway getting hammered too!!!


Triple H:
That air of invincibility?? GONE!!! The Iron Man?? NO MORE!!! I took all your credibility, I took all of that ego, all of that reputation … and in one night I crushed it all.


The WrestleMania Army is dropping like flies … and we even see some of the rats fleeing the sinking ship!!! The Basham Brothers hop the guardrail, as does Santino Marella and the three attending members of the New Wave!!!


Triple H:
This Sunday … I will take that crushed reputation you have … and I … will … bury it.


Mark Henry manages to grab the chair, and overpowers the Iron Man, TAKING THE CHAIR FROM HIM!!! … BUT LESNAR PUNCHES THE CHAIR INTO HENRYS FACE!!!


Brock turns back around, AND CHARGES AT HENRY … RAMMING HIM THROUGH THE BARRICADE!!!!!!


The camera now shows the majority of victims now crawling AWAY from the ring, up the ramp, BAILING ON THEIR BOSS TO AVOID ANOTHER BEATING FROM LESNAR!!!


Paul Heyman:
What about the blushing bride?? He wouldn’t harm a hair on her pretty little head, now … would he?? DON’T COUNT ON IT!!


Thanks to The Brotherhood though, The McMahons get the upper hand again.


Mr. McMahon:
This is your future Brock. This is what awaits you at WrestleMania, and it’s what awaits you too Steve Austin this Friday on Smackdown if you want to show up.


Shane and Vince grabbing the Iron Man holding him on his knees, as Triple H grabs Brock by the face, talking trash. The Game then takes a few steps back, winding up with the hammer, looking to crack Lesnars skull … BUT LESNAR SURGES TO HIS FEET … THROWS VINCE AND SHANE OFF … AND RIPS THE SLEDGEHAMMER FROM TRIPLE H!!!!!


Paul Heyman:
Daddy dearest?? I’d LOVE to see that.


The Games eye WIDEN in pure shock … AS LESNAR SWINGS … BUT TRIPLE H DUCKS … AND BAILS OUT OF THE RING!!!


Triple H joins Stephanie on the outside, but with Lesnar locking his eyes on his opponent this Sunday, SHANE RATTLES HIM FROM BEHIND WITH A STIFF CHAIR SHOT … AND LESNAR SWINGS AROUND … NO SELLING THE CHAIR SHOT FROM SHANE!!!!!


Paul Heyman:
The Boy Wonder?? What do you think Brock Lesnar will do to him??


The fans go crazy, as Brock begins to stalk Shane into the corner, but as he does, HE FAILS TO SPOT TOMKO BACK IN THE RING … AND HE JUMPS LESNAR FROM BEHIND!!! Jordan and Mack, along with Vince and Shane join in … BUT LESNAR FIGHTS TO HIS FEET.


Triple H:
Maybe now Brock. Maybe now, it’ll all be falling into place. Maybe now, you’ll be coming to realisation that what I told you a month ago was the truth. Maybe now, you’ll realise that Vince McMahon was protecting you after all.


AND IS SUDDENLY JOINED BY STONE COLD STEVE AUSTIN!!!


Brock Lesnar:
The fact is this … I couldn’t care less who’s involved at WrestleMania. No matter who is at ringside, no matter what the rules … I WILL SETTLE THE SCORE!!!


The fans are going buck daft, as Lesnar chucks the remains of the weapon towards the direction of Triple H, as Austin sets up to clothesline Rodney out of the ring, backing up … accidentally into Lesnar … who spins around … and out of instinct … LESNAR SCOOPS HIM UP … F5 TO AUSTIN!!!!!


Brock Lesnar:
I don’t wanna talk, I don’t wanna smile, and I don’t wanna laugh.


Brock looks up, realising what he’s just done … AND DOESN’T SEEM TO CARE!!!!!


Brock Lesnar:
I wanna bust you in half.


The McMahon Family Empire stagger up the ramp to safety, whilst Triple H remains halfway up the ramp, looking back at Lesnar, getting a final look at his crazed opponent on Sunday, who is still yelling from the ring like a maniac.


Brock Lesnar:
And when I get my hands on you at WrestleMania … I wont be thinking of your kids. I wont be thinking of your family … I will be fully focused on all the lies, all the broken promises, all the times I scratched your back for nothing … and I’ll want payback of the highest order.


Slowly, The Game backs up, saying nothing, but looking ready, knowing the task that awaits him on Sunday, possibly now believing what Paul Heyman told him on Raw this past Monday.


| END PACKAGE |

***


Now, we return to the front doors, as Josh Mathews and Maria watch the thousands of fans continue to file into the building.


Josh Mathews:
Tonight, the waiting ends. Not only for Brock Lesnar and Triple H to get their hands on one another, but also for these fans, who sold out the Superdome in September. The waiting ends in just over forty minutes, as WrestleMania is getting closer and closer.


Maria:
I’m so excited Josh!!! After all the waiting, we’re gonna see it all in one night, under one roof. WrestleMania is so close Josh, I can feel it!!!


Josh Mathews:
Well, as we get set to view the showcase of the immortals, the guys in the back are preparing for the biggest night of their lives. Two men in particular come to mind, and that is John Cena and Christian.


Maria:
Totally. And over the last few weeks we’ve had the chance to look over both men’s careers, leading to this point, leading to the Collision Course, leading to WrestleMania. And what a journey it’s been for both men.


Josh Mathews:
From the career retrospectives, and the training that both men have went through, we’ve taken a look into both mens lives on the road to this collision course this evening. But right now, let’s take a look at the journey from WrestleMania twenty two, to tonight.


***

~JOHN CENA - CHRISTIAN - THE JOURNEY~


The V.P starts with the WrestleMania 22 logo flashing across the screen…


The scene opens up, with Christian, smashing a glass jar over the head of Steve Austin, bloodying the Rattlesnake, then defeating the veteran, clean as a whistle, in the middle of the ring.


Christian: Arrival.


On the same night, John Cena defeats Randy Orton in their WrestleMania 21 rematch, retaining the World Heavyweight Title.


John Cena: Validation.


The two men collide at Backlash, in a triple threat match, involving Brock Lesnar, and in the end, Christian takes the title, marking his first championship reign.


Christian holds the title aloft, in jubilation.


Christian: Elation.


Cena, walking up the aisle, head down - with no title.


John Cena:
Despair.


Clips of John Cenas battles with Randy Orton in the summer months.


John Cena: The focus shifted.


Shots of Christian defending his title time and time again.


Christian:
Status certified.


Cena is beaten at Summerslam, inside Hell in a Cell by Randy Orton.


John Cena: The lowest point.


Christian, at Summerslam, retains the title, overcoming the Iron Man, Brock Lesnar.


Christian: The pinnacle.


Cena snaps, and rediscovers his edge, beating Finlay in a hard hitting hardcore match at Nemesis.


John Cena: Turning point.


Christian is screwed out of the title on the 700th edition of Raw by the McMahon Family Empire.


Christian: Low point.


Christian and Cenas paths meet again at Survivor Series, teaming up on the same side, and both surviving a 10 man tag elimination match, seemingly earning a title shot each…


Both men: Back in contention.


Clips of both men in the ring on Raw the following night, as Eric Bischoff drops the bombshell that only one of them will get a title shot, and not both … resulting in a match between the two the following week … and the loser will NEVER get another shot at the title.


Cena wins the match, defeating Christian, albeit due to an unexpected run in from Triple H, desperate to keep Christian out of the title picture.


Shot of Christian, sat in the ring, coming to terms with the loss.


Christian:
Misery.


Cena with his hand raised in victory.


John Cena:
Jubilation.


Clips now of Christian being placed in Intercontinental Championship and Tag Team Championship matches.


Christian: Frustration.


Triple H, thanks to run ins from the McMahon Family Empire, Finlay and Brock Lesnar, retains the title against Cena on Raw.


John Cena: Anger.


The two men find a common bond, and set up an alliance in order to take down the McMahon Family Empire, winning a 4 on 2 handicap match against the odds, meaning Christian would be part of the 30 man Royal Rumble, and John Cena would get a rematch for the title.


John Cena: One.


Christian:
Last.


Both Men:
Chance.


At the Royal Rumble, Cena is once again screwed by the McMahon Family Empire, losing his title match.


John Cena: Screwed.


Christian winning the Rumble match, last eliminating The Iron Man, Brock Lesnar.


Christian: Victorious.


Christian announces the night after the Royal Rumble, that he’ll face the World Heavyweight Champion at WrestleMania.


Christian: Destined for WrestleMania.


Cena defeating Brock Lesnar to earn one final shot at the title at SuperBrawl.


John Cena: Driven for glory.


Cena beats Triple H 5-4 to win the title in a 60 Minute Iron Man Match at SuperBrawl.


John Cena:
Finally … back on top.


Christian and Cena, face to face, the next night on Raw.


Christian: Ready to go through hell.


The two nearly take each other out in a tag team match a week later, both having the idea to hit the other with a steel chair…


John Cena: Dead set …


Clips of Christian in action, hitting Unprettiers, nailing Frog Splashes.


Christian: Dead set …


Final shot of the two men, last week, coming face to face, as the tension continues to rise.


Both men: … on a collision course.


The video ends, with a flash of the WrestleMania 23 logo.


***END PACKAGE***

***


And, back to Todd Grisham, who is standing by alone.


Todd Grisham:
Just thinking about that Collision Course tonight gives me goose bumps. I cannot wait for our main event tonight, but something else I’m hyped for, is the Money in the Bank ladder match. And one of those eight competitors joins me right now … I’m standing by with Randy Orton.


The camera switches to Orton, joined by the New Wave, with Orton looking focused, but annoyed by this inconvenient interview.
Todd Grisham:
Randy, tonight, you have the opportunity to not only end your losing streak at WrestleMania, but to also pick up the Money in the Bank contract, which grants you a title shot for anytime within the next twelve months. Given your track record at this event, one in which you have lost a ladder match three years ago, will that record be a factor in your preparation tonight??


Orton stares down Grisham, narrowing his eyes, taking a moment, before softly speaking.
Randy Orton:
The past … is the past. Forget what you’ve seen before Todd, and remember what you see tonight. For tonight Todd, is the beginning of my dynasty … OUR dynasty.


Orton looks over his left shoulder, then his right, at his three running mates, before turning his attention back to Grisham.
Randy Orton:
The past is history … I’ve cleared out the old guard. I’ve went from being the legend killer … to the career killer, when I ran Ric Flair out of this business for good. If I have to kill another seven careers tonight to get what I want … I’ll do it without blinking an eye. The past doesn’t matter Todd … all that matters is the future … and WE are the future. And the future … is all that matters to us.


Orton gives Grisham another long look, eyes narrowed, before turning and leaving, with Grisham watching on.


***

1ST TIME WRESTLEMANIA MOMENT - V - FOR THE FIRST TIME EVER, ROWDY RODDY PIPER HOSTS THE PIPERS PIT AT WRESTLEMANIA WITH MORTON DOWNEY JR AS HIS GUEST, INFAMOUSLY SPRAYING HIM WITH A FIRE EXTINGUISHER AFTER DOWNEY JR CONSTANTLY BLEW SMOKE FROM HIS CIGAR AT PIPER.


The VP then ends with the graphic for WRESTLEMANIA XXIII - TONIGHT - FOR THE FIRST TIME EVER IN NEW ORLEANS … AND YOU NEVER FORGET YOUR FIRST TIME.***


And we return, with Kelly Kelly and Maria standing at the top of the ramp, having to shout over the music, as we see Hardcore Holly making his entrance for the pre-show 40 PERSON Battle Royal.
Kelly Kelly:
As you can see, the ring is beginning to fill up for the 40 person battle royal. Raw diva, Victoria will be competing with the men in this match, but you can bet there will be no special provisions from the males.


Maria:
And she’ll not be expecting any favours either!! Also, two hall of famers, Jerry Lawler, and WWE legend Dusty Rhodes is set to make a special appearance too, and he’ll be competing alongside his two sons, Cody, and the bizarre Goldust!! A family reunion is set to take place, and it’ll be part of the WrestleMania 23 DVD in a few months time.


Kelly Kelly:
We’ll also get to hear special guest commentary from none other than Mean Gene Okerlund and Bobby The Brain Heenan. Two WWE legends will be calling the forty person action. While this match will be part of the pre-show, there is only one place to see the triple threat match for the WWE Championship, and that’s on Pay Per View!!!


Maria:
And here is a look at the road to New Orleans for Edge, Chris Jericho and the WWE Champion himself, RVD…


***

| TRIPLE THREAT MATCH | WWE CHAMPIONSHIP |


BACKLASH 2006;

We see Edge with his hand over Dominick’s mouth. Edge then threatens to do the same damage to his son as he has done to Rey, unless he hears what he wants to hear. Rey pathetically, tries to rip the handcuffs free, as Edge lifts the kid up, and threatens to ram him into the wall, and suddenly, we hear the words "I QUIT" scream around the arena, as Rey forfeit’s the match, and the MITB contract, in order to save his son.


Chris Jericho:
You held a kid to ransom.


Rob Van Dam:
You didn’t deserve it.


Edge:
I did what I had to.


SUMMERSLAM 2006;

AND CONNECTS WITH ROLLING THUNDER!!!!! Van Dan is right back up, and moves to the corner, looking to the fans, who raise the roof for RVD, as he climbs to the top rope, with Jericho at his mercy … one final look around … BEFORE FLYING THROUGH THE AIR … CRASHING ON JERICHO WITH THE FIVE STAR FROG SPLASH!!!!!!!!!!!! Rob Van Dam sells the impact of the move, before going towards Jericho, and hooks the leg to make history…


………………1………………

………2………

…3…
!!!!!!!


Edge:
You’ve got the belt … but I’m the champion in waiting.


Chris Jericho:
You crushed my dream.


Rob Van Dam:
I finally reached my goal.


SATURDAY NIGHTS MAIN EVENT;

He lines up Jericho for a fatal shot from the illegal briefcase … but as he gathers up speed … HE GETS TRIPPED!!!??? … BY RVD!!!!! Van Dam, going to extreme measures, makes sure order is kept!!! Edge is up to his feet quickly, looking incensed, berating the referee who still struggles on the ground, suffering the effects of the Spear. Edge picks up the briefcase again, and looks to nail Jericho … BUT HE TURNS AROUND … AND GETS NAILED OUT OF NOWHERE BY JERICHO … WITH A SICK DOUBLE KNEE TO THE FACE DROPPING EDGE {CODEBREAKER}!!!!!!!!!! Jericho hooks the leg tightly, leaning back, as RVD makes the count … slowly … 1 ……… 2 ……… 3!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


Rob Van Dam:
The right call.


Edge:
A disgrace.


Chris Jericho:
Justice.


Cut to a shot of the three men in the ring on the February 19 Smackdown.

Edge:
I have been WWE Champion in waiting for the entire time RVD has held that belt. Just waiting … and waiting … and waiting for the right moment to strike.


Rob Van Dam vs. Matt Hardy

@ Cyber Sunday

RVD hits the Rolling Thunder, looking to finish the match with the 5 Star Frog Splash … WHEN EDGE APPEARS AND PUSHES RVD OFF THE TOP ROPE AND CRASHING IN THE RING!!! Edge gets into the ring, WITH HIS BRIEFCASE … and slams it off the head of Matt Hardy, instantly ending this match in a DQ!!!


Edge:
Nobody has thought of you as Champion … you’re champion in name only … because they’ve all just been waiting for me … to put you out of your misery.


Edge starts to look around, looking at the briefcase, licking his lips, and turns to go for RVD … BUT IS MET WITH A FRONT DROPKICK SENDING EDGE OUT OF THE RING!!! Edge is up quickly, but is fuming. He storms around the ring, yelling all sorts of nonsense, pointing to RVD, running his fingers through his hair, pulling in despair, before leaving up the ramp, having his plan backfire!!!

Rob Van Dam:
This last year has been the best of my career, and I’ll be damned if I’ll just let you crap all over it!!!


RVD, faces a 3 on 1 deficit at Survivor Series, with his team all eliminated, leaving him to face Chris Harris, Edge and Jericho.
Rob Van Dam:
I’ve been the WWE Champion for six months Edge … not because you’ve allowed it …


RVD manages to surprise The Wildcat with a cradle, 1...2...3!!!


Rob Van Dam:
But because I have worked my ass off, night in, night out to keep it.


Edge looks for the Spear … BUT RVD LEAPS OUT OF THE WAY … AND EDGE NEARLY HITS HEYMAN, BUT STOPS HIMSELF. As he turns though, he is met with a spin kick, followed by the Rolling Thunder, and quickly, Van Dam flies through the air, DRIVING INTO EDGE WITH THE FIVE STAR FROG SPLASH!!!!! 1...2...3!!!


Rob Van Dam:
I don’t need to talk a good game … I just deliver where it matters.


RVD uses the chair on Jericho, and then places him across the ring, setting the chair on his torso, before climbing the ropes … AND DELIVERS A SHOCKING VAN TERMINATOR!!!!! The fans are on their feet for the champion, as he drags Jericho out of the corner, and has the leg hooked, referee is revived … 1...2...3!!!


Edge:
Because for the last six months, the talk hasn’t been of how great Van Dam has been as champion. In fact, I don’t remember too many people even referring to RVD as WWE Champion. Instead … the only thing people think of when they see Rob Van Dam … is MEEEE!!!


Inside the Elimination Chamber, it comes down to RVD and Kurt Angle. RVD then climbs the ropes, looking for the Five Star … but then changes his mind … AND CLIMBS TO THE TOP OF THE CHAMBER … AND DELIVERS THE SUPER FIVE STAR FROG SPLASH!!!!! RVD rolls around, selling the move, and the match, before hooking the leg of Angle … 1...2...3!!!


Rob Van Dam:
As I recall Edge, you’ve tried twice to blindside me and take the belt when I was less than a hundred per cent … and it backfired both times.


RVD remains champion inside the hellish Devils Playground. SUDDENLY THOUGH - THE FANS ARE IN AN UPROAR - AS EDGE SPRINTS DOWN THE AISLE!!! Will he cash in the Money in the Bank contract here and now??


Rob Van Dam:
And it backfired both times.


Edge frantically pulls the door, trying to yank it open, to no avail, as Van Dam is now fully aware of Edge’s presence, and readies himself for an oncoming attack. Edge still tries to ram the door open, calling for the structure to be lifted, but the look of excitement has swept off the face of the Rated ‘R’ Superstar, as he comes to the realisation that his chance of springing a shock on RVD has now gone.

Rob Van Dam:
On August 20 last year, I did what many people said was impossible, and I became WWE Champion for the first time. Every day since that, I’ve been written off, expected to lose this belt every time I’ve defended it.


The Undertaker cant even move now, with the Anklelock secured and Angle surely now just a matter of moments away from recapturing the WWE Championship for the eighth time!!!!!! The pain now appears to be just too excruciating for The Undertaker to bare … the ankle is surely ripped to shreds now … perhaps even broken … and now it looks like his will could be broken too … he yells out once more, and reaches out … but IS NOWHERE NEAR THE ROPES!!!!!!! Surely now it’s over, as Taker has his hand in the air, ready to tap … ANGLE IS SET TO BECOME CHAMPION …



Rob Van Dam: Seven months later, here I stand … WWE Champion.


………
…FIVE STAR FROG SPLASH FROM NOWHERE ON ANGLE…
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Rob Van Dam:
Talk is cheap …


ROB VAN DAM CRASHES THE PARTY COMING FROM NOWHERE WITH THE FIVE STAR!!!!! Van Dam drapes his arm over Angle …


……………1……………
……………
………………………2………………………

……………UNDERTAKER TRIES TO BREAK……………

………3………
………
…BUT IS TOO LATE…
………
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


Rob Van Dam:
But this is priceless.


Cut to Edge blasting RVD with a spear.
Edge:
Every single time you’ve walked out here for the last six months Rob … people have looked at you … and they’ve thought of me … the champion in waiting.


Edge carrying the Money in the Bank briefcase.

Edge:
THIS has dogged your entire moment in the sun.


Now, we suddenly switch to the man that crashed the party; Chris Jericho.
Chris Jericho:
Let’s face the facts … neither of you have ever had a match of this magnitude … neither of you have had a match as grandiose … on the biggest night of the year.


Jericho vs. Triple H at WrestleMania 18.
Chris Jericho:
… But I have.


Jericho vs. The Undertaker at WrestleMania 22.
Chris Jericho:
Because you seem to be forgetting what I’ve put the pair of you through over the last month.


Shots of Jericho battling both Edge and RVD in recent weeks.
Chris Jericho:
Rob, if it hadn’t been for Edge here at Super Brawl … dare I say it … I’d be the WWE Champion right now, and you’d be an afterthought … again.


Edge attacks BOTH Jericho and RVD at SuperBrawl, ending the title match in a no-contest.
Chris Jericho:
Unlike you Edge, I’ve REALLY earned my place in this triple threat match. I’ve done everything in my power to be in the WWE Championship Match at WrestleMania.


Jericho beats Edge at Saturday Nights main event.
Chris Jericho:
At least Van Dam here has defended my title with honour, and like a man. Despite what you say, he’s earned his place …


RVD defending the title, seemingly on a weekly basis, in Survivor Series matches, Elimination Chambers, and even triple threat matches.

Chris Jericho:
But what about your credentials??


Edge clutching the Money in the Bank briefcase proudly, whilst we see Rey Mysterio holding his son after the dastardly acts of Edge to win the case.


Edge:
Jericho … you’re just an unwanted pest. You shouldn’t even be part of the equation.


Edge gets set to use the briefcase on Jericho at Saturday Nights Main Event…

Edge:
Van Dam saved your ass … but he cant save you on Sunday


RVD, as guest referee, trips Edge, stopping him.

Edge:
You cant even save yourself … and you cant save each other.


Edge, standing over both men, raising the briefcase high in the air.


Chris Jericho:
When you want something bad enough … when you need something bad enough …


Shots of Jericho standing tall over both Edge and Van Dam.

Chris Jericho:
After you’ve had to suffer the defeats I have … you cant begin to imagine how much more I want it than either of you.


Clips of a defeated Jericho at WrestleManias 18 & 19 to Triple H and Shawn Michaels.


Edge:
Rob Van Dam. You’re ENTIRE reign as WWE Champion has been completely overshadowed BY MEEE!!!


Edge crashing the party at Armageddon, but being unable to capitalise.

Edge:
You’ve had to watch your back, knowing, expecting, waiting … for me to take it from you.


Edge, face to face with Van Dam, backstage, months ago, pressing the briefcase in the face of the champion.
Edge:
Now you know. The place is New Orleans, and the night is WrestleMania.


Fireworks going off at previous WrestleManias.

Edge:
That’s when I’ll finally put you out of your misery.


Edge holding BOTH the briefcase AND the title belt.

Chris Jericho:
Neither of you can begin to fathom just how much more I want it.


Shots of an aggressive Jericho.
Chris Jericho:
… But you will.


Jericho holding the title belt in his hands.
Rob Van Dam:
I just deliver where it matters … and this Sunday is where it all matters.


Various shots of RVD soaring through the air, crashing with the Five Star Frog Splash.

Rob Van Dam:
Edge?? Jericho?? Your ass is grass … and I’m gonna smoke it.


Mesh of clips, with flashing shots of Spears, Lionsaults, Rolling Thunder, Walls of Jericho, Buzz Killer, Five Star, chairs, briefcases, title belts.
Michael Cole:
For the first time ever in WrestleMania history, the WWE Championship is decided in a triple threat match. Three foes, no allies, every man for himself!!! Three desperate men … only one can be victorious!!!


END PACKAGE
***


In the stands, Josh Mathews is walking up the steps, with fans jumping out in front, trying to get their face on TV, as he tries to be heard.
Josh Mathews:
I for one cannot wait for history to be made later, when Edge, Chris Jericho and Rob Van Dam get underway, the first ever WWE Championship match to be contested under triple threat rules in WrestleMania history. Three of the very best athletes in the WWE today. It’s going to be a night of firsts, and as you can see behind me, the 30 person battle royal is underway, and WrestleMania is now a matter of minutes away. The fans are ready, New Orleans is at fever pitch. The first ever WrestleMania in this glorious state, and so many first ever moments are set to go down tonight.


***

1ST TIME WRESTLEMANIA MOMENT - X - FOR THE FIRST TIME EVER, A LADDER MATCH IS CONTESTED AT WRESTLEMANIA, AS SHAWN MICHAELS AND RAZOR RAMON PUT ON A SHOW THAT NO ONE WILL EVER FORGET, REVOLUTIONIZING THE LADDER MATCH, AND SETTING THE BAR FOR ALL LADDER MATCHES THAT FOLLOW.


The VP then ends with the graphic for WRESTLEMANIA XXIII - TONIGHT - FOR THE FIRST TIME EVER IN NEW ORLEANS … AND YOU NEVER FORGET YOUR FIRST TIME!!!***


40 Person Pre-Show Battle Royal:

Orlando Jordan, Rodney Mack, Mark Henry, Garrison Cade, Nick Dinsmore, Ken Doane, Booker T, Elijah Burke, Snitsky, Val Venis, Kevin Thorn, Michael Knox, Harry Smith, Paul Burchill, Rob Conway, Rico, Stevie Richards, The Boogeyman, Simon Dean, Victoria, Dusty Rhodes, Goldust, William Regal, Hardcore Holly, Robbie MacAllister, Rory MacAllister, Trevor Murdoch, Festus Murdoch, Jamie Noble, Super Crazy, Chavo Guerrero, Cody Rhodes, Jerry Lawler, Akio, Danny Basham, Doug Basham, Deuce, Domino, Funaki, Scotty Too Hotty

Order of Elimination:

1. Funaki by Chavo Guerrero @ 00:31

2. Danny Basham by William Regal @ 00:39
3. Robbie MacAllister by Nick Dinsmore @ 00:50
4. Rob Conway by Festus Murdoch @ 00:58
5. Simon Dean by The Boogeyman @ 01:42
6. Doug Basham by Hardcore Holly @ 01:56
7. The Boogeyman by Jerry Lawler @ 02:04
8/9. Deuce & Domino by Dusty Rhodes, Cody Rhodes and Goldust @ 02:52
10. Rory MacAllister by Paul Burchill @ 03:07
11. Akio by Mark Henry @ 03:09
12. Rico by Mark Henry @ 03:18
13. Snitsky by Mark Henry @ 03:30
14. Festus Murdoch by Mark Henry @ 03:57
15. Mark Henry by Harry Smith @ 04:29
16. Orlando Jordan by Harry Smith @ 05:05
17. Goldust by Ken Doane @ 05:18
18. Dusty Rhodes by Garrison Cade @ 05:27
19. Cody Rhodes by Nick Dinsmore @ 05:33
20. Scotty Too Hotty by Paul Burchill @ 05:40
21. Trevor Murdoch by Booker T @ 06:15
22. Kevin Thorn by William Regal @ 06:55
23. Stevie Richards by Victoria @ 07:17
24. Victoria by Jerry Lawler @ 07:21
25. Jerry Lawler by Booker T @ 07:30
26. Michael Knox by Super Crazy @ 07:44
27. Jamie Noble by Garrison Cade @ 07:56
28. Elijah Burke by Ken Doane @ 08:01
29. Hardcore Holly by Nick Dinsmore @ 08:38
30. Chavo Guerrero by Ken Doane & Garrison Cade @ 08:57
31/32/33. Ken Doane, Garrison Cade and Nick Dinsmore by the remaining superstars @ 09:41
34. Super Crazy by Paul Burchill @ 10:22
35. Rodney Mack by Harry Smith @ 10:34
36. Val Venis by Booker T @ 10:59
37. Harry Smith by William Regal @ 11:40
38. Booker T by Paul Burchill @ 12:01
39. William Regal by Paul Burchill @ 12:57

WINNER: PAUL BURCHILL @ 12:57


And we return with Todd Grisham alone, standing outside the locker room.


Todd Grisham:
Behind me, the majority of the superstars involved in tonight WrestleMania are making their final preparations, with many hoping that they can make history, follow in the footsteps of the classic moments in WrestleMania folklore, like the classic ladder matches, like the incredible moments given to us by the Stone Cold, Rock trilogy, like the glorious celebrations when Hulk Hogan defeated Andre The Giant, when the boyhood dream came true for Shawn Michaels, or when the Austin era begun. Tonight, two men that have the opportunity to add their names to that pantheon of greats, to indelibly etch their legacy, in tonight’s main event, are none other than John Cena and Christian. Tonight, those two men have the opportunity to follow in those footsteps and give us a show we’ll never forget. The Collision Course is rightfully the main event, and the tension has been building for weeks, to a magnificent crescendo … tonight.


***

Brock catches Christian with a kick as soon as they regain their footing, AND SCOOPS HIM UP … FOR THE F5 … BUT CHRISTIAN SWINGS AROUND … INTO THE RING … AND DROPS LESNARS HEAD AGAINST THE TOP ROPE … RUNS ACROSS THE RING … AND LAUNCHES HIMSELF AT BROCK LESNAR … SENDING HIM … OFF THE APRON … AND ONTO THE FLOOR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

ELIMINATION #29: BROCK LESNAR BY CHRISTIAN @ 72:17

Royal Rumble Winner: CHRISTIAN



Jim Ross:

NOTHING has stood in his way, nothing COULD stand in his way tonight, Christian wouldn’t take no for an answer this evening, Captain Charisma IS GOING TO WRESTLEMANIA!!!!!!!




Triple H has his hand raised … … … BUT REFUSES TO TAP OUT TO CENA!!! The champion looks to be fading, his hands dropping, his eyes closing, with time ticking down, the WrestleMania dream fading for Cena … WILL TRIPLE H SURVIVE … THIRTY SECONDS TO GO … THE GAME IS FADING, STEPHANIE HAS HER HANDS ON HER FACE … THE CHAMPION IS FADING … CENA CRANKS BACK … … TWENTY SECONDS … … THE GAME CANT FIGHT IT ANYMORE … HE’S LOSING CONSCIOUSNESS … AND HE TAPS OUT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


9th FALL: JOHN CENA - STFU @ 59:44 (5-4)

Winner: And NEW World Heavyweight Champion - JOHN CENA (5-4) @ 60:00

Jim Ross:
JOHN CENA HAS DONE IT!!!! THE CHAMP IS HERE!!! Cena, from the brink of defeat, has snatched victory, and now, he meets Christian at Wrestle BY GAWD Maniaaaaa!!!!


Cena and Christian cross paths, coming face to face for a moment, before Christian brushes past, and climbs the turnbuckle, pounding his chest, saluting his fans, before dropping down, and coming face to face with Cena again.


John Cena:
Two guys are gonna stand either side of this ring … both with one goal … both with one intention … and neither of us will stop at anything until we get it …

Christian:
John Cena and Christian, it’s a collision course. That’s what they’re calling it.


The two men don’t move an inch, locking eyes, allowing the fans to build to fever pitch, letting them battle over which of these two top faces they want to side with. In the ring, after a lengthy eye ball to eye ball showdown, and the fans cheering and chanting begins to die down, Captain Charisma slowly starts nodding, and Cena returns the favour. Neither man utters a word.


Christian:
Two forces are gonna collide at WrestleMania …


John Cena:
There’s a collision course … and it’s headed directly for The Superdome.


Christian fends off Mack, swinging a chair, with Rodney jumping off the apron to miss the contact. Cena meanwhile, as he gets to his feet, grabs his chair … with both men taking a sneaky look around at the other…
Christian:
You come out here, week after week, proclaiming that you stand by three things - Hustle … Loyalty … and respect. If you had any loyalty … you wouldn’t even think of smashing a chair over a tag team partners head … And as for respect?? If that’s your definition of respect, you need to find a dictionary pal.

John Cena:
I was tempted to bash your brains in … but like I said … I want ya at yo very best.


… AS THEY POSITION THEMSELVES TO HIT THE OTHER WITH A CHAIR … BOTH TURN … AND BOTH SPOTS THE OTHER WITH THE SAME IDEA!!!!!


Christian:
Cena, I don’t hide the fact that I’m a no good son of a bitch. I don’t pretend to be something I’m not. But you?? You’re starting to crack Cena … and your true colours are starting to show.


John Cena:
And at WrestleMania, you’ll find out first hand that John Cena ISNT a fake, not a phoney … but as real as they come … and most importantly … THE CHAMP!!!


Christian is getting beat down in a six on one attack by The Brotherhood … AS WE SEE JOHN CENA SPRINTING DOWN THE AISLE!!!


Christian:
Cena, I didn’t ask for your help. I didn’t want your help … I didn’t NEED your help.


John Cena:
You might not have wanted my help, you didn’t ask for it … but you sure as hell needed it!!


Cena runs to ringside, and from the apron, trips Henry, as he runs to the ropes, then slides in, and takes out OJ with a big right hand, then delivers a crunching clothesline to Mack, sending him over the top rope, to the floor below!!! Shelton comes at the champ, looking to hit a Frost Kick … BUT CENA DUCKS … AND BENJAMIN NAILS OJ!!! Jordan falls out of the ring, and Cena knocks Shelton down, then throws Henry out of the ring … AND CATCHES JAZZ AS SHE RUNS AT HIM … AND DELIVERS AN FU TO THE OUTSIDE … RIGHT ONTO MACK, HENRY AND LONG!!!


John Cena:
I don’t want to face you at anything less than a hundred damn per cent at WrestleMania. I don’t want to face you in Nawlins, with you limping down the aisle … or wearing a cast on yo arm.


Christian:
You want me at a hundred per cent?? … Cena … you are FULL of crap.


He turns around … and blocks a chair shot from Benjamin, ripping the chair from his grasp … AND SMASHES HIM WITH IT!!! Benjamin crumbles, as the fans are on their feet, with Cena looking around, and sees Captain Charisma slowly reaching his feet. Momentarily, Cena looks at the chair - then Christian … is he planning to knock him out too???


Christian:
I don’t believe you for a second. Not when you’ve been, (puts index finger and thumb close together, putting them in Cenas face) this close, to bashing me over the head with a steel chair. At least admit it Cena … you’d love nothing more … than to crack a steel chair over my head.


Cena poises himself, readies himself, with the chair cocked, waiting as Christian pulls himself up … but seems to have second thoughts, and in the end, slams the chair down, and slips out of the ring!!!


John Cena:
Christian, you can say whatever ya want … the facts are simple … I came out here … and I saved yo ass.


Cena begins to walk up the ramp, as Christian looks around, surveying the carnage, spotting Cena, and realising he must have came to his aide. Captain Charisma shakes his head, and drags Benjamin up, delivering the Unprettier, and turning him over, with the referee just recovering to make the count … 1...2...3!!!


John Cena:
But … I’d advise you stay outta my way, because I know, hell, ya said it yourself, you make no excuses, and you’d gladly bash me over the head with a chair.


The New Wave now administer a vicious beating on a helpless John Cena, whilst Christian watches on from the ramp.

John Cena:
So take it as a warnin … you decide to stick your nose into my business … I’ll assume yo comin to throw down.


Orton steps backward, into the corner, looking across at the stricken Champion … and then it clicks. Orton takes a brief look from the corner of his eye towards the fans, then back at Cena, with something resembling a grin developing on his face, as he begins to set himself … BUT WHAT FOR??


Christian:
Thanks for the warning … but I’ll tell ya now … you’re right … if I want to crack you with a chair Cena … that’s what I’ll do.


AS CHRISTIAN FINALLY MAKES HIS MIND UP … AND SPRINTS DOWN THE AISLE … WIELDING THE CHAIR … SLIDING INTO THE RING … AND NAILS DOANE!!! Meanwhile, Dinsmore and Cade dodge the bullet, and leave the ring, whilst Orton slowly steps between the ropes, and exits.


Christian:
And you’d better be on your toes too …


Christian finally turns his attention from the New Wave, and to the world champion, who is still on the mat, sprawled out. Christian, with the chair in his hand, stands over Cena, in just the right position … for a CON-CHAIR-TO?????


Christian:
… Because I’ll not think twice about it.


Christian breathes deeply, and looks around, with the thought swirling in his mind surely, to bash Cenas head in!!! Captain Charisma now slowly, perhaps still unsure what to do, raises the chair, with Cena his prime target … thinks about it some more …


THEN THROWS THE CHAIR ONTO THE MAT!!!


Christian:
I don’t hide the fact that I’m a no good son of a bitch.


Indeed, some fans do boo, as Christians conscience wins the day, and he DOESN’T strike Cena with the steel chair. Finally, Cena begins to stir, and he turns over, as he tries to shake the cobwebs loose. Meanwhile, Christian … PICKS THE CHAIR UP AGAIN!!! Christian looks at the chair, then peeks around, as a defenceless Cena picks himself up … having to use the ropes … THEN STAGGERS AROUND … INTO THE FACE OF CHRISTIAN!!!


Christian:
If I want to crack you with a chair Cena … that’s what I’ll do.


The fans go nuts, as Cena staggers back, shocked by having Captain Charisma right in his face. Christian, looks down at the chair, then shoves it into the chest of Cena, with The Champ stumbling back into the ropes, still looking shocked by what is going on. Cena stays at the ropes, holding onto the chair, as Christian looks over at his adversary, using his index finger and his thumb, holding them up, and putting them barely a centimetre apart, mouthing at Cena …


"I was this close"


Cut to last Monday;

Christian looks down at Jericho, pondering whether to hit him with it, then looks to the fans, getting a fairly mixed reaction, then swings back, looking for a CON-CHAIR-TO TO JERICHO … BUT CENA PULLS THE CHAIR AWAY FROM HIM!!! Trash talk ensues, and concludes with Cena finally pushing Christian … AND CHRISTIAN SLAPS CENA!!!


Christian:
The only thing that stopped you tonight John … the only thing that stopped you from bashing me over the head with a steel chair … was the fact that you’re scared stiff of losing all your fans.


Cena turns, then looks back around, not saying a word … AND SWINGS THE CHAIR … BUT CHRISTIAN DUCKS … AND CENA HITS EDGE!!!


Christian:
You can only hide your true personality for so long though. Like I said before, these fans … my peeps … are getting wise to your act. They don’t buy it … and one day, you’re gonna snap … and you’re gonna reveal your true colours.


Cena stands frozen, having snapped, swinging the chair at Christian, who is also shocked by the actions of Cena, but Christian ducked it, and he hit Edge!!!


John Cena:
They can boo me all they want … because for all the haters out there … there are just as many that will follow me into the trenches, roll up their sleeves and join John Cena into the battle, no questions asked!!!


Cut to Smackdown;

Christian stands inside the ring, dropping the title beside Cena, then stands over him with the steel chair, watching Cena as he pulls himself to his feet. The Number One Contender readies himself as Cena slowly climbs to his feet, using the ropes to finally get there, and turns around … AND JUMPS BACK, SEEING CHRISTIAN WITH THE CHAIR!!! Cena looks shocked by the sight of Christian, with Captain Charisma pushing the chair into the chest of Cena, allowing Cena to grab it … THEN CHRISTIAN TURNS HIS BACK!!!


John Cena:
You want me to show my true colours?? You want to see the ‘real’ John Cena??


Christian spreads his arms out, as if to goad Cena to hit him with the chair from behind, as Cena takes a look to the fans, furious at the antics of Christian, allowing Cena a free shot, with the Rumble winner desperate to prove that Cena is a snake in the grass.


John Cena:
You’ll get the real John Cena.


Cena walks towards Christian, grabbing his arm and spinning Captain Charisma around to face him, as both men are now face to face.


John Cena:
You goin one on one with a guy that aint gonna back down, and he aint gonna quit. I FEAR NOTHING … AND I REGRET LESS!!! … And this Sunday, at WrestleMania, you’ll get the very best John Cena that there is. And that’s the real John Cena.


Clips of John Cena, from the various video packages in the run up to WrestleMania; clips of Cena training, clips of his ups and downs on the journey to WrestleMania, and clips of the metaphoric rise through the ranks over the years.

John Cena:
So it don’t matter Christian … it don’t matter if every single person in the SuperDome wants to see you kick my ass … it don’t matter if all 70,000 want to see me lose … it wont effect me bro. All I’ll be thinkin of is the real John Cena fans. And I will fight to the death for each … and every … single … one of them.


Clips of Cena through the years, winning championships, losing championships, bleeding heavily, leaning back with the STFU.


Christian:
I’m gonna get the real Cena on Sunday, huh?? The very best of John Cena??


Long, slow motion shot, of the two men face to face.

Christian:
You’re facing a totally different animal … you’re going to face a man that wont lie down … you’re going to give everything you’ve got … but you’ll need more.


Clips of Christian, from the various video packages in the run up to WrestleMania; clips of him training, clips of his ups and downs on the journey to WrestleMania, and clips of Captain Charismas slow rise to the top of the mountain.
Christian:
No matter what it is that puts me down. I’ll keep getting up. No matter what you throw at me. I’ll keep coming forward. No matter what … I’ll keep coming back, and I’ll keep getting up, I’ll keep moving forward, and I’ll keep getting in your face.


Clips of Christian through the years, winning tag team championships, winning Intercontinental titles, fulfilling his potential and reaching the top of the mountain, becoming World Champion, and soaring off the top rope to the floor below.


Christian:
Every turn, I’ll be there. Every step, I’ll follow. Every single time you think I’m out … I’ll prove you wrong. You’re not just facing the best of Christian on Sunday … Cena, you’re facing the best you’ve EVER faced.


Flashback to Christian scaring Cena, teasing a chair shot on 5/3, then flashback to 12/3 as Cena loses his cool, and swings the chair at Christian.

Christian:
This is the culmination of my life’s work … I NEED to beat you Cena … I need to prove to the world that I’m the very best at what I do … and I’ll do whatever it takes to make it happen.


Cut now to this past Smackdown, and the closing moments of the showdown between the two. Christian tries to leave, but Cena GRABS HIS ARM!!!


John Cena:
You’d better hope you’re willing to do anything to win this … you’d better be ready to kill … FOR THIS!!!


Stepping RIGHT into Christians face, Cena, with total intensity, ramped up to the maximum, speaks again.
John Cena:
Because I … AM WILLING TO DIE … to keep it.


Now, a flash through the last five weeks; the mutual nods, the same idea of blasting each other with a chair…


Jim Ross:
Mark your diaries, remember the day, Sunday, March 18, Louisiana Superdome, John Cena versus Christian, for the World Heavyweight Championship - IS ON!!!


The face to face showdown at the contract signing, Christian refusing the handshake, Cena saving Christian against The Brotherhood, Christian saving Cena against The New Wave, both men contemplating a cheap shot…


Jim Ross:
THE COLLISION COURSE IS ON!!!


END PACKAGE
***


And now, we return one more time, with all four, Todd Grisham, Josh Mathews, Maria and Kelly Kelly standing together outside the building, where very few fans are now waiting to enter, with the event just moments away.
Todd Grisham:
And that just about does it from us folks. We are less than fifteen minutes away from WrestleMania Twenty Three, the clock is ticking, if you have yet to purchase the event … THEN WHAT ARE YOU WAITING FOR!!!


Josh Mathews:
Indeed the talk ends here, the hype comes to a close, and the anticipation can be realised. WrestleMania is all but here now.


Kelly Kelly:
The waiting is over, we’re all excited, and we’re all desperate to see the action commence.


Maria:
It’s finally here!!!


Todd Grisham:
From Raw, it’s Mick Foley taking on Shawn Michaels in an Unsanctioned match, with Mick Foley hell bent on having HIS WrestleMania moment.


Josh Mathews:
And Foley isn’t the only one. If Kurt Angle can do the unthinkable, and defeat The Undertaker tonight, he will live on in WrestleMania legend forever, and ever.


Kelly Kelly:
The Money in the Bank ladder match could steal the show. It’s the only match that features BOTH Raw and Smackdown.


Maria:
And even though the winner of that match has a title match anytime he wants it, the winner of the triple threat match will leave here tonight with the WWE title. Will it be Edge, Chris Jericho, or will the champion do it again??


Todd Grisham:
And speaking of title matches, there are three championships up for grabs in total in just one match, contested under just one fall. Mercury, Nitro and Melina put their tag team and womens titles on the line tonight, and are joined by Mister Kennedy, who has the chance to walk out with the Intercontinental title, currently held by Rey Mysterio, who teams with Straight Edge and Alexis Laree. It’s all or nothing for those two teams. Triple Jeopardy, one fall decides three highly coveted titles.


Josh Mathews:
Every championship is decided tonight, and amongst them is the Cruiserweight title. Both Kid Kash and Brian Kendrick will be making their debut at this event tonight, but will the veteran hold back the challenge of the highly charged, highly motivated Kendrick??


Kelly Kelly:
It’s the first time ever that all eight championships are up for grabs, and it’s the first ever meeting between Triple H and Brock Lesnar. The McMahon Family Empire will accompany The Game, whilst Stone Cold Steve Austin will be at ringside, acting as the special guest enforcer.


Maria:
And, Brent Albright defends the United States Championship against The Animal Batista!!!


Josh Mathews:
Matt and Jeff Hardy have the opportunity to walk out of WrestleMania as the new WWE Tag Team Champions, a feat they’ve never accomplished at this event before. Standing in their way are the champions, AMW, and they have yet to taste victory at WrestleMania either.


Todd Grisham:
But it is … the MAAAAAAIN EVENT that trumps them all. The Collision Course has reached it’s destination, and later tonight, the explosion will commence. The two biggest forces in the wrestling world will meet, and one will leave as champion. John Cena defends the World title against Christian. It’s THE main event … and ladies and gentlemen, we are out of time, for Josh Mathews, Maria and Kelly, I’m Todd Grisham, and we’ll see you, if you’re smart, AT WRESTLEMANIA!!!


FADE TO BLACK


… And the countdown begins …


…Next…


…WRESTLEMANIA 23…


…SUNDAY, JUNE 21, 2009…


…The wait is nearly over…


***


Final Card for WWE Wrestle Mania XXIII:

Date:
18th March 2007
Location:
Superdome, New Orleans, Louisiana
Event Music:
U2 & Green Day; The Saints are Coming & Killers; Sams Town

World Heavyweight Championship Match:

!!COLLISION COURSE!!

World Heavyweight Champion,
John Cena vs.

2007 Royal Rumble Winner,
Christian


WWE Championship; Triple Threat Match:

WWE Champion,
Rob Van Dam vs.

Mr. Money in the Bank,
Edge vs.

‘Highlight of the Night’
Chris Jericho


WWE Tag Team Championships Match;

Americas Most Wanted vs. The Hardy Boys


One Fall; Triple Jeopardy Match:

Intercontinental, World Tag Team & Womens Championships all on the line:
Rey Mysterio, CM Punk. Gregory Helms & Alexis Laree vs. Ken Kennedy, Mercury, Nitro & Melina


Cruiserweight Championship Match:

Kid Kash vs. Brian Kendrick


United States Championship Match:

Brent Albright vs. Batista


Money in the Bank Ladder Match:

WINNER HAS AUTOMATIC TITLE SHOT ANYTIME IN NEXT 12 MONTHS
M.V.P
vs. Umaga vs. Paul London vs. Finlay vs. Carlito vs. Randy Orton vs. Charlie Haas vs. Shelton Benjamin


FIRST TIME EVER:

!!FIVE YEARS IN THE MAKING!!

Triple H vs. Brock Lesnar

With The McMahon Family Empire in the corner of Triple H, and ‘Stone Cold’ Steve Austin as special guest enforcer.

The Irresistible Force vs. The Immovable Object:

Kurt Angle vs. The Undertaker


Non Sanctioned Match:

Mick Foley vs. Shawn Michaels


Hall of Fame Ceremony 2007;

Hulk Hogan, Bret Hart, Paul Orndorff, Sensational Sherri, Jim Ross, Tony Atlas, Mike Tyson (Celebrity Wing)


***

PREDICTIONS ARE WELCOME!!!!!


1 point for each winner correctly predicted.


1) Predict the match order. (1 point for each match correctly placed)


2) What will be the longest match?? (1 point)


3) What will be the shortest match?? (1 point)


4) Will there be any special appearances?? (Predict one) (2 points for correctly predicting any correct appearance *HALL OF FAME INDUCTEES DO NOT COUNT*)


5) Which competitor will score the fall in the Triple Jeopardy Match


6) No longer available.


7) Predict the location of WrestleMania 24. (2 points)


Wolf Beast is offline  
post #2669 of 3503 (permalink) Old 06-20-2009, 09:57 PM
I'M A WOLF BEAST GUY
 
Join Date: Nov 2006
Location: White Hart Lane
Posts: 5,230
Mentioned: 0 Post(s)
Tagged: 0 Thread(s)
Quoted: 0 Post(s)
                     
Re: Being The Booker

Don't know what to say really, except that that was a wonderful recap of all the feuds heading into this momentous show. A seriesof really well put together Video Packages, with the final Cena|Christian one standing out in particular, but the Lesnar|Hunter one also impressing. Really took Mac's idea and greatly improved on it here, Wolf.

Three nice interviews also, from the lowest match on the card (unfortunately) in Kendrick|Kash to the Triple Jeopardy and MITB. Spanky was the generic plucky face I guess, but I hope to see a strong outing out of him and K-Double. Remember, a Cruiserweight division can survive without Paul London Enjoyed Orton's short spiel too. It'll be probably be good for him to get WM out of the way quickly, since I hope he's not winning tonight and he needs to get back into the main event. Also, either make Doane, Cade and Dinsmore credible or just get rid of them. Orton isn't JBL. Having needless fodder around only hurts his character.

Nice win for Burchill in the Battle Royal too. I noticed he eliminated Ol' Bill Regal last too. Could you finally be coming round to the collective greatness of your English cousins? I hope so.

Is it just me or has this last week dragged? It's here at last...

<3
Legend is offline  
post #2670 of 3503 (permalink) Old 06-21-2009, 11:58 AM Thread Starter
Why am I still here?
 
Wolf Beast's Avatar
 
Join Date: Jan 2004
Location: Six inches from a computer screen
Posts: 5,326
Mentioned: 0 Post(s)
Tagged: 0 Thread(s)
Quoted: 0 Post(s)
                     
Re: Being The Booker

***

... The Wait Is Over ...

... The Worlds Biggest Mardi-Gras Is Here ...

***



World Wrestling Entertainment Presents;



WRESTLEMANIA



XXIII



FOR THE FIRST TIME EVER …




From The Louisiana SuperDome, New Orleans, Louisiana



March 18th 2007




AND YOU NEVER FORGET YOUR FIRST TIME …




***



Open up, to a huge wide shot of the magnificent SuperDome, and over 70,000 screaming fans, before switching to the ring, and legendary WWE ring announcer, Howard Finkel.



Howard Finkel:
Ladies and Gentlemen, to play, America the Beautiful, please welcome, New Orleans own, JAZZ LEGEND, Wynton Marsalis!!!



On the stage, Marsalis begins to play the tune, and almost as if on cue, the fans in the arena show their support, and together sing the song, as Marsalis and his band beautifully play a rendition of America The Beautiful.



They finish off to a terrific response from the fans, with Marsalis waving to the 70,000 strong audience, as we fade to black…






The opening video begins, as the black screen opens as a white dot, slowly getting bigger, until it shows a moving globe of the earth.



Narrator:
In wrestling, there is one event that captures the attention of the world…



The globe spins on it’s axis, showing all corners of the earth.



Narrator:
One event that captures the hearts, and the imagination…



The globe continues to spin on it’s axis.



Narrator:
For one night each year, all eyes turn to this spectacle.



The globe now zooms in … towards New Orleans.



Narrator:
The event is known by one name … Often imitated, but never duplicated, there is only one, and is known by all …



Indistinct whispers.



Narrator:
Twenty three years ago, the tradition began.



The shots of New Orleans flash out of the screen, and we see Liberace dancing, and Hulk Hogan walking through the hall of Madison Square Garden with Mr. T at WrestleMania I.



Narrator:
What started as a solitary experiment, with humble beginnings, grew into an annual tradition.



Shot of the WrestleMania II logo, then Roddy Piper facing Mr. T in a boxing match, before seeing Big John Studd getting pulled out of the Battle Royal by the Refrigerator.



Narrator:
The tradition grew, and broke new ground…



Massive shot of the Pontiac Silverdome crowd at WrestleMania III, before Ricky Steamboat beats Randy Savage, and Hulk Hogan body slams Andre The Giant.



Narrator:
And became what the world was watching…



Quick shots of Randy Savage celebrating his title win @ WrestleMania IV, Roddy Piper spraying the Fire Extinguisher at WrestleMania V, and the Ultimate Warrior face to face with Hulk Hogan at WrestleMania VI.



Narrator:
Superstars born, legends made, icons created, a Global Phenomenon shaped that changed the landscape of professional wrestling and sports entertainment forever.



Hulk Hogan waving the American Flag at WrestleMania VII, Randy Savage beating Ric Flair at WrestleMania VIII and The Undertakers entrance at WrestleMania IX.



Narrator:
A decade celebrated, and a new generation ushered in…



Owen Hart rolling up Bret at WrestleMania X, Pamela Anderson accompanying Diesel at WrestleMania XI, and Shawn Michaels unforgettable entrance at WrestleMania XII



Narrator:
Which delivered an attitude that changed sports entertainment forever.



The epic sight of Steve Austin bleeding profusely, trapped in the Sharpshooter at WrestleMania XIII, Mike Tyson punching Shawn Michaels at WrestleMania XIV, and Steve Austin landing the Stunner on The Rock at WrestleMania XV.



Narrator:
Through a new Millennium, the tradition became an institution.



Jeff Hardy with a Swanton Bomb off a ladder to Bubba Dudley at WrestleMania XVI, Austin and McMahon shaking hands at WrestleMania X7.



Narrator:
More legends, more icons, more legacies forged, more moments indelibly etched in the annals of time.



The Rock and Hulk Hogan face to face at WrestleMania X8, Triple H holding the WWF/E and the WCW Championships at the same event and Brock Lesnars shocking botched Shooting Star at WrestleMania XIX.



Narrator:
And two decades were celebrated in style.



John Cena with an FU to The Rock, Shawn Michaels splashing Randy Orton off a ladder, and Bret Harts shocking return to help Vince McMahon against Steve Austin all at WrestleMania XX.



Narrator:
And now the event continues to prosper, continues to grow, as another new generation explodes into the stratosphere.



John Cena defeating Randy Orton at WrestleMania XXI and XXII, Christian holding the Intercontinental Title at WrestleMania XXI, then beating Steve Austin at WrestleMania XXII.



Fade to black.



Narrator:
Twenty three years ago, the tradition began.



Shot of John Cena in a darkened room, turning his head to the side, as a black and white shot of Hulk Hogan hitting the leg drop to Randy Savage at WrestleMania V.



John Cena:
Twenty three years later, the tradition continues.



Similar shot, this time of Christian, turning his head to the side, as a black and white shot of The Rock nailing an almighty Rock Bottom on Shawn Michaels last year.



Christian:
Tonight, new legends will be born.



Shot now of Rob Van Dam, looking to the distance, and a black and white shot of Randy Savage flying through the air, dropping his elbow on the Ultimate Warrior at WrestleMania VII



Rob Van Dam:
New legacies will be forged.



Edge looking to the side, with the black and white image now of Ted DiBiase, parading the Million Dollar Belt.



Edge:
New Champions will be crowned.



Chris Jericho, looking to the sky, and a black and white shot of Bret Hart celebrating his title win at WrestleMania X.



Chris Jericho:
New memories will be created.



Randy Orton, turning to the camera, and a black and white shot of Ric Flair, making his entrance at WrestleMania VIII.



Randy Orton:
New moments, that will never be forgotten.



Mister Kennedy, with a sinister smile, then looking to the left, and a black and white shot of Stone Cold hoisting the WWF/E Championship at WrestleMania XIV.



Mister Kennedy:
It’s time for a New era.



Triple H, with his back to the camera, turning around, and a black and white shot of himself, knocking out Mick Foley with a sledgehammer at WrestleMania XX.



Triple H:
More history will be made.



Shawn Michaels, turning his head to the side, and a black and white shot of him, on his knees at WrestleMania XII, clutching the WWF/E Championship.



Shawn Michaels:
More dreams will come true.



Kurt Angle, slapping his face intensely, and a black and white shot of himself, making Goldberg tap out for the first time ever at WrestleMania XXI.



Kurt Angle:
More records will be broken.



Brock Lesnar, standing up, closing his eyes in thought, as a black and white shot of himself is shown, delivering the F5 to Kurt Angle at WrestleMania XIX.



Brock Lesnar:
More first time moments.



Madison Square Garden at WrestleMania I.



Gorilla Monsoon: (Fading)
… Presents the Wrestling Extravaganza of all time …



Mr. T & Roddy Piper head to head.



Gorilla Monsoon:
LOOK AT THIS … NOSE TO NOSE!!!



Hogan slamming Andre.



Jesse Ventura:
HE SLAMMED HIM!!!



Owen beats Bret at WrestleMania X.



Jerry Lawler:
OWEN WINS!!!



Shawn Michaels splash off the ladder at WrestleMania X.



Vince McMahon:
UNBELIEVABLE!!!



Hulk Hogan and The Rock, face to face at WrestleMania X8.



Jerry Lawler:
We’ll never see Tyson and Ali, we’ll never see Babe Ruth and Barry Bonds, but we are gonna get to witness The Rock and The Hulk!!!



The Undertaker triumphant at WrestleMania 22 last year.



Jim Ross:
It is an enigma that has failed to be broken for the fourteenth time. Not an urban myth, but a damn reality!!!



Steve Austin celebrating on the middle rope with the title belt at WrestleMania XIV.



Jim Ross:
The Austin Era, has begun!!!



Shawn Michaels in tears with the title belt at WrestleMania XII.



Vince McMahon:
The boyhood dream has come true…



A bloody John Cena holds the World Championship for the time ever at WrestleMania 21.



Jim Ross:
CENA!!! CENA WINS!!! CENA WINS!!!!



Shots now of the current crop of superstars in action, Rey Mysterio, AMW, Shelton Benjamin, Charlie Haas, MNM, Carlito, Alexis Laree, Paul London, Umaga, Hardy Boys, Finlay, M.V.P, Straight Edge and Brent Albright.



As we go back to the same lines from the start of the video package…



Narrator:
In wrestling, there is one event that captures the attention of the world…



Shots of John Cena, Rob Van Dam, Triple H & The Undertaker



Narrator:
Twenty three years ago, the tradition began.



John Cena:
Twenty three years later, the tradition continues.



Shots of Christian, Edge, Brock Lesnar & Kurt Angle



Narrator:
Superstars born, legends made, icons created, a Global Phenomenon shaped that changed the landscape of professional wrestling and sports entertainment forever.



Christian:
Tonight, new legends will be born.



Randy Orton:
New moments, that will never be forgotten.



Shots of Randy Orton, Chris Jericho, Shawn Michaels and Batista



Narrator:
More legends, more icons, more legacies forged, more moments indelibly etched in the annals of time.



Triple H:
More history…



Shawn Michaels:
More dreams…



Kurt Angle:
More records…



Brock Lesnar:
More first time moments.



Shots of Cena and Christian face to face, Edge nailing RVD and Jericho with the briefcase, and Triple H avoiding Brock Lesnar.



Narrator:
In wrestling, there is one event that captures the attention of the world…



Fireworks going off at WrestleManias X7 through to XXII.



Narrator:
The event is known by one name … Often imitated, but never duplicated, there is only one, and is known by all …



All of the different variations of the WrestleMania logo flash across the screen.



Narrator: (Faint whisper)
WRESTLEMANIA.









AND NOW … SNICKERS PRESENTS A RAW AND SMACKDOWN PRODUCTION … WRESTLE MANIA TWENTY THREE!!!!



!!!!! PYRO !!!!!



The pyro shoots from the stage, and works it’s way down the entire ramp, as the lights come on, and the SuperDome is set to explode!!!



‘The Saints Are Coming’ blasts around the arena, as the camera pans, with no commentary for a moment, allowing the moment to set in, with a phenomenal view around the packed out arena, of 70,000 plus.



Jim Ross:
The glitz and glamour has arrived, and I’m delighted to welcome you all at home to New Orleans, and the beautiful SuperDome, for the first time ever, hosting the global phenomenon, WRESTLE MANIAAA!!! The world is indeed watching, as the months of waiting is finally over, and the worlds biggest Mardi Gras is ready to kick into gear!!! I’m Jim Ross, joined at ringside, by my colleague, The Coach.



The Coach:
I can barely hear myself think baby boy!!! There are seventy thousand strong chanting The Coaches name!!! It’s the first time that the Granddaddy of ‘em all has hit New Orleans, and baby, you NEVER forget your first time!!!



Jim Ross:
The Coach and I will be calling all the action from Raw, but joining us at ringside, our Smackdown colleagues, Michael Cole and Tazz!!!



Pan to said Smackdown announcers…



Michael Cole:
Thank you J.R, and hello to everyone watching at home. I’m Michael Cole, joined as always by Tazz, and Tazz, has there ever been a more electric atmosphere at any event we’ve ever called together than the SuperDome tonight??



Tazz:
Without a doubt, this is somethin’ special Cole. The fans have sure as hell brought their A-Game tonight, and I can guarantee ya Cole, aint nobody in the back gonna be giving anything less than 100%. This is off the hook!!!



Michael Cole:
Every single championship will be decided, scores will be settled, and history will be made … it’s WrestleMania!!! J.R, I hope you’ve got the cufflinks on??



Pan back to J.R and Coach, with J.R looking towards Cole, holding up his arm, showing off the traditional John Wayne cufflinks for WrestleMania.



Jim Ross:
Never leave home without ‘em for WrestleMania Michael.



**PAPARAZZI**



The fans initially pop, as the music of the World Tag Team Champions and the Womens Champion hit’s the arena, before settling into boos, as MNM make a grand entrance, fitting for Wrestle Mania … driving out in a WHITE HUMMER LIMO!!!



Jim Ross:
And as Michael Cole alluded to, every WWE Championship is on the line tonight, and we are kicking things off with not one, not two, but THREE championships rolled into one!!! It’s the first ever Triple Jeopardy match, and the Intercontinental, Womens and World Tag Team Championships from Raw will be decided in ONE fall!!! At least one championship is guaranteed to change hands in this match Coach.



The Coach:
I cant believe you haven’t mentioned this entrance J.R!!! THAT’S how you arrive at WrestleMania!!!



The hummer stops halfway down the ramp, as paparazzi quickly scurry around, and staff roll out the red carpet down the rest of the aisle, as Melina appears from the sun roof, wearing a sexy furry hooded jacket, gyrating, as Mercury and Nitro, along with their partner for this match, Mister Kennedy, AND Santino Marella exit the vehicle.



But that’s not all, suddenly, it’s a who’s who of Z-List Celebrities, with The Carter Brothers, Kevin Federline, Tiffany Pollard AKA ‘New York’, Tila Tequila, and Kim Kardashian also stepping out. It’s like some sort of hellish MTV rubbish ‘reality’ show get together!!



Melina climbs out of the sunroof, and seductively walks along the roof of the hummer, sliding down the bonnet, and caught by MNM. The entire Entourage pose for photographs, before the ‘celebs’ turn, and leave towards the hummer again, sharing hugs with MNM, whilst the all business Mister Kennedy is already in the ring, not getting involved in the glitz and glamour.



Mercury and Nitro, along with Marella get to the ring, whilst Melina gives the fans what they want, and the eye popping apron banana split makes a WrestleMania appearance, to a big cheer and wolf whistles.



Melina joins her partners in the ring, as Marella is seen being told he has to leave, with the referee exerting his authority. Santino stamps his feet, furious that he’s being banished, but his so-called friends do little to plead his case, all too concerned with their match, as the fiery Italian waves it off, and storms out of the ring, and goes for a long walk up the aisle.



Jim Ross:
And that’s a terrific call from Jimmy Korderas if you ask me, there’s gonna be enough bodies around the ring here, we don’t need that slimy grease ball Italian here either.



The Coach:
I cant say I noticed Santino J.R. I’ve been transfixed by Melina for the last couple of minutes!!! HOT!!!



Jim Ross:
Do you think you can keep your eyes on the action?? Can we try that Coach??



**MISERIA CANTARE**



CM Punk and Greg Helms, collectively known as Straight Edge make a low key entrance, unlike their counterparts, but get a generous pop from the rabid fans, as they look around, almost in awe of this incredible setting.



Jim Ross:
It’s time to put up or shut up tonight Coach. Straight Edge have had many bites at the cherry in recent months, and ignoring the shenanigans for a moment, the fact is, they’ve yet to beat MNM. This could be their final chance to do that tonight.



The Coach:
You’ve been hyping these two never-will-be’s for months. You’ve touted them as the uncrowned champions. But the facts are, they aren’t champions, and I don’t think they ever will be. Punk and Helms are a good pair, no doubt, but they just cant compete with MNM.



The tag team challengers look forward to the ring, but stop halfway down the aisle, waiting for their partners to arrive.



**SO FINE**



And it’s another decent pop for the popular Alexis Laree, the long term rival of Melina. Laree looks extremely excited, bouncing onto the stage, with a big smile, getting a big spot at the biggest stage of all.



Jim Ross:
Two times womens champion in less than twelve months in the WWE, Alexis Laree has set the womens division alight. But in recent months she has been unable to unseat the current champion, Melina. Tonight, like Straight Edge, she has perhaps a final opportunity at reclaiming that gold.



The Coach:
You keep yapping on about Laree being a two times womens champion inside of twelve months, she’s lost it twice too!!! Like Straight Edge, close … but no cigar baby boy!!!



Alexis joins Punk and Helms on the ramp, sharing a hug with both, as they start talking strategy, awaiting the final member of their side…



**BOOYAKA 619**



And Rey Mysterio pops up from beneath the stage!!! The Intercontinental Champion makes his presence felt, dressed as always at WrestleMania in a homage to a comic book super-hero, and this year, it appears it’s Spidermans turn!! The fans give the diminutive masked luchador a great welcome, as he makes his way down the aisle to join his team mates.



Jim Ross:
The Intercontinental Champion is here folks, and this eight person tag is set to kick things off!!! Three championships, decided in one fall - triple jeopardy, for the first time ever, and how fitting for a first ever match to open the first ever WrestleMania in Nawlins!!!



The Coach:
As you’d say Jimbo, the time for talking is over. Let’s get this thing going!!!



The four fan favourites stand on the aisle, take a moment to talk, then sprint down the aisle, sliding into the ring, with MNM and Mr. Kennedy meeting them as they get in, with no time being wasted!!!



All eight fight to the outside, with the match not officially under way, with the brawl on the outside!!! Punk is paired off with Nitro, Helms with Mercury, Melina and Alexis naturally pair off, and Kennedy battles with Mysterio. Mercury sends Helms into the barricade, and makes a beeline for Punk, looking to help Nitro, and the tag team champions get on Punk, and ram him into the steel ring post, as Nitro then rolls him inside, and the bell rings, signalling the start of the match!!!



One Fall; Triple Jeopardy Match:



Intercontinental, World Tag Team & Womens Championships all on the line:



Rey Mysterio, CM Punk. Gregory Helms & Alexis Laree vs. Ken Kennedy, Mercury, Nitro & Melina



Nitro though, is furious, and tells the referee that he didn’t want to start the match. The referee tells him he and Punk were first to fight in the ring, which means the match has started. The tag champ takes too long arguing, and allows Punk to roll him up, for an early victory, 1...2...KICK OUT!!! Nitro jumps up, but walks into a headlock takedown from CM Punk. He gets up again, but this time, is taken down by a jumping calf kick from the fired up Straight Edge Superstar. Meanwhile, around the ring, the remaining competitors cease their wild brawl, and separate to their corners, with everything now officially under control following the manic opening moments. Punk drops an elbow on Johnny, and again hooks the leg, 1...2...Kick Out!! Nitro looks for his corner, but goes to the wrong one, with Punk backing him in. The cocky tag champion begs off, asking for a time out, but Punk laughs it off, looking around the arena at the fans for a similar response then delivers a strong forearm. He pulls him up, and whips him to the opposite corner, following in with a running knee, with Nitro staggering out, allowing Punk to hit the ropes, and deliver a running bulldog to a nice pop!!! Nitro tries to crawl to make a tag, but Punk grabs him by the leg, shaking his head at Nitro’s antics, and drags him towards the opposite corner, tagging in Greg, which gets a cheer from the fans.



Helms leaps into the ring, and backs his adversary into the ropes, whipping him off, and scoring with a hip toss. Helms stands over his opponent, and gives the fans a feel good moment, posing like the old Hurricane to a big pop, before dropping a leg, and hooking the leg, 1...2...Kick Out!! Nitro again tries to crawl to his corner, but Helms, just like his Straight Edge partner, drags him back, and drops an elbow to the spine. Greg picks Nitro up, and applies a headlock, as he tags in Alexis, who gets a fair pop from the fans, with a chance to mix it up with the men. Laree kicks Nitro in the chest, as Helms lets go of the headlock, and knocks Johnny down with a clothesline, who sells the blow, despite Alexis being a woman. Alexis runs off the ropes, and comes back for another clothesline, but this time, Nitro POWERSLAMS LAREE!!! Nitro lets out a vicious cackle, but gets tremendous heat for putting his hands on a woman. He goes for a cover, not caring about his actions, 1...2...Kick Out from Laree!!! The diva shows a brave bit of heart, and kicks out, as Nitro DRAGS HER UP BY THE HAIR, and tags in the womens champion, Melina!!!



Melina is straight in at Alexis, with a kick to the gut, pushing her into the corner, and drives sharp shoulders to the gut, taking the wind from Laree, before whipping her into the ropes, and scoring with a reverse elbow, knocking the challenger down. Lateral press, 1...2...Kick Out!!! Alexis rolls over to her side, but Melina doesn’t let her get away, and pulls Laree up by the hair, driving her to the corner again, scoring with some vicious forearms to the jaw. She steps back all the way to the opposite corner, before showing off her athleticism, running back hitting Alexis in the face with a handspring reverse elbow. Laree staggers out of the corner, as Melina takes full advantage of the rules, tagging in Mister Kennedy, to a mixed reaction from the SuperDome. Kennedy stands over Alexis, as she tries to crawl away to her corner, with the cocky superstar showing a sinister grin. He stands on her hair, not allowing the woman to get up, before stamping on her hand!!! She clutches her hand in pain, but cant roll away with Kennedy standing on her hair!!! Eventually, he gets off, and pulls Alexis up, grabbing her by the throat, showing no gentlemanly traits whatsoever, treating her like one of the guys. He whips her across the ring, then looks to charge in and squash her … BUT ALEXIS IS PULLED AWAY FROM THE CORNER BY MYSTERIO!!!!! Kennedy hits the corner, with Alexis quickly following up, WITH A ROLL UP … 1...KENNEDY KICKS OUT EARLY!!! Laree quickly doesn’t waste any more time, and runs to her corner, tagging in Mysterio for the first time!!!



Mysterio bounds into the ring, ducking under a clothesline from Kennedy, running off the ropes, and coming off the other side, delivering a head scissors, taking down Kennedy!!! Kennedy staggers up to his feet, with Rey running again, jumping onto the ropes, coming off with a springboard back elbow, knocking Kennedy over again!!! Mysterio, still cooking, builds up more steam as Kennedy struggles up, baffled by the busy bee like Intercontinental champion, clearly fired up for WrestleMania, and Rey runs off the ropes, sliding through the legs of Kennedy, and under the ropes, standing on the apron, hopping to the top rope, and flies off … SEATED SENTON!!! Mysterio has the legs hooked, 1...2...KENNEDY KICKS OUT!!! Rey continues, getting to his feet, running off the ropes again, as Kennedy struggles up … BUT KENNEDY NAILS THE CHAMPION WITH A THUNDEROUS CLOTHESLINE TURNING REY INSIDE OUT!!! Kennedy instantly turns Rey over, and hooks the leg, 1...2...Kick Out!!! Mysterio kicks out, but the tables have certainly turned, as Kennedy pushes the Human Highlight Reel into the corner, driving a knee, before tagging in Mercury.



The tag champion wastes no time, and pounds Rey in the corner, before whipping him into the ropes, and delivering a picture perfect tilt-a-whirl back breaker on the smaller superstar. He covers, 1...2...Kick Out. Mercury stomps on the back of the Intercontinental champ, and eventually picks him up, whipping him into the ropes again, going for the same move again, only for Mysterio to counter, and delivers a head scissors again!!! Mercury bundles into the ropes, as Mysterio instantly spies an opening for the 619!!! He calls for it, with the fans in agreement, but before he can … NITRO PULLS MERCURY OUT OF HARMS WAY!!! The fans give the tag champions heat, but Mysterio doesn’t let them get away so easily … running across the ring, and jumps out of the ring … SUICIDE DIVE TO MNM!!!!! The fans go buck daft for the first big move of the night, as on the outside, Rey slowly gets to his feet, grabbing the legal man, and rolling him back inside the ring, as the referee makes sure order is kept on the outside of the ring. Back inside, Mysterio backs Mercury into the corner, and makes a tag out, bringing Helms back inside. Greg goes work on Mercury, lighting him up with a flurry of kicks to the gut, then looks for a whip off the ropes, but Mercury reverses, and sends Helms off the ropes, ducking down … allowing Helms to come back, and he slides down … and delivers an uppercut to Mercury!!! Joey staggers off, as Helms quickly runs off the ropes again, and comes back off, tackling his opponent down with a flying cross body, covering in the process, 1...2...Kick Out!!! Helms looks to drag Mercury up, but Joey catches him with a shot to the gut, and darts to his corner tagging in the first person he can … MELINA!!!



Melina cautiously steps inside, as a winded Helms looks around, and sees an eager Alexis Laree begging for a tag, desperate for a piece of Melina, and after Greg looks around the packed arena for approval … he tags Laree in!!! Alexis steps inside, looking to get some of Melina … and the two women don’t waste any time, throwing shuddering blows and forearms at one another, throwing away any stereotypes, with the two women beating the snot out of one another. Laree gets the better of the exchange, and pounds the champion into the corner, letting rip with big forearm shots, then turns, looking to get a run up at Melina … but the champion has other ideas … AND PULLS LAREE DOWN BY HER HAIR!!!!! Melina quickly drops her knee into the face of her long term challenger, then grabs her head, slamming Alexis head off the canvas repeatedly, before being hauled off by the official, and turned away, but Melina smiles, and poses to the fans, flicking her hair, getting all kinds of heat from the rabid audience. Melina turns, and backs Alexis into the corner, landing with some stiff stomps to the mid section, before pulling the challenger out, and delivering a snap mare. Melina then looks to apply a sleeper, but Alexis is able to slip out before the hold is applied, and makes it to her feet, before catching Melina with a big forearm, then spins around … and delivers another almighty blow, knocking the womens champion down!!!!! Alexis looks to follow up, but Melina crawls away, to her corner, and reaches out, tagging in Nitro again. The tag team champion strides into the ring, looking for a piece of Laree again, and winds up for a clothesline … but Alexis ducks under … and again … jumping to her corner … and tags in Punk!!!



Suddenly, Nitro isn’t so confident, with Punk showing a wry smile, looking to get another bite at Nitro. The two circle the ring momentarily, before locking up, with Nitro instantly going behind, but Punk runs him into the ropes, only for the tag champion to hold the ropes, and throw Punk off his back. Punk hit’s the mat from the unexpected counter, with Nitro looking to capitalise, but gets kicked away by Punk who nips up, and catches Nitro with an arm drag … THEN SCOOPS HIM UP … LOOKING FOR THE PUNK CARD … BUT NITRO SLIDES OFF … AND SCORES WITH A SPIN KICK!!! Nitro makes the cover, hooking the leg, 1...2...Kick Out!!! Nitro is quick to his feet from the kick out, and puts the boots to Punk, before delivering a scintillating leg drop, dressed up with a fancy somersault, getting a nice fan response, covering again, 1...2...Punk gets his shoulder up again!!! Nitro now backs Punk into the ropes, looking for a whip, but Punk reverses sending him off the opposite side and following in … but as Nitro approaches the ropes … he jumps onto the middle … AND SPINS OUT WITH A KICK TO THE FACE!!!!! Punk goes down, and Nitro jumps on him, looking to finish the contest, 1...2...KICK OUT!!! The tag champion looks up at his team, disappointed at the kick out, then drags Punk up, not allowing him to tag out, and brings Mercury back inside.



MNM are together in the ring now, and make the most of the advantage sending Punk into the ropes, and wait as he comes back out, then deliver a double back breaker to the Straight Edge Superstar!!! Nitro is now forced out of the ring, holding back the count, with Mercury covering, 1...2...KICK OUT FROM PUNK AGAIN!!! Mercury gets back up, stomping Punk on the ground, then runs off the ropes again, looking to drop an elbow, but Punk spins out of the way, and Mercury drops his elbow onto the canvas instead!!! Punk gets to his feet, and quickly hit’s the ropes, coming back at Mercury … BUT MERCURY DROPKICKS PUNK!!!!! The Straight Edge Superstar hit’s the canvas, with Mercury instantly on him again for a quick cover, 1...2...KICK OUT!!! Punk survives again, much to the delight of the New Orleans crowd, with Mercury now getting rather agitated, and pulls Punk to his teams corner, and tags in Mister Kennedy.



Kennedy stomps Punk in the corner, showing plenty of intensity, with nothing held back with each stomp. The loudmouth now sends Punk across the ring, into the opposite corner, charging in after him, but CM PUNK GETS A FOOT UP … AND KENNEDY CANT STOP HIS MOMENTUM!!! Kennedy staggers away from the corner, allowing Punk to collect himself, and sets himself on the top rope, waiting for Kennedy to turn around … and comes off the top WITH A CLOTHESLINE!!!!! Punk now gets to his feet quickly, rejuvenated from the comeback, and tags in Mysterio to a great response!!!!!



Rey bounds into the ring, coming after Mr. Kennedy, but is immediately knocked down by The 2006 King of the Ring, with a booming clothesline. Instantly, Kennedy tries to get the pinfall, … 1...2...Kick Out!!! Kennedy doesn’t look happy, and hooks the leg again, 1...2...Kick Out. Still not convinced, he covers again, 1...2...Kick Out!!! The fans cheer, with Kennedy looking incensed by the repeated kick outs of the fighting I.C Champion. Kennedy drags Rey up, but Mysterio fights back at Kennedy, with shots to the ribs, forcing Kennedy backward. Rey bounces off the ropes, and comes at him again, but this time, Kennedy catches him, and delivers a crushing power slam, quickly hooking the leg again, 1...2...Kick Out!!! Kennedy gets to his feet, looking irate, mouthing something, before putting the boots to the head of Mysterio, and drops down, choking Rey, breaking at the count of four … then choking him again, and breaking at the referees count of four. Kennedy backs out, holding his hands up innocently, THEN CHARGES IN … DELIVERING A SICKENING FACE WASH STICKING HIS BOOT ACROSS THE FACE OF THE HUMAN HIGHLIGHT REEL!!!! Kennedy pushes the referee away, and drags Mysterio up, rag dolling him into the ropes, but Rey manages to avoid a clothesline, then catches the 2006 King of the Ring by surprise … WITH A REBOUND BULLDOG!!! Rey rolls through to his corner, and makes a tag to Helms!!! Greg perches himself on the top rope, waiting for Kennedy to reach his feet, and as he does … HELMS FLIES … AND DELIVERS A STUNNING BLOCKBUSTER!!!!! The Superdome is going bananas, with Greg turning Kennedy over, and makes a cover …






………………1………………



……………



…………2…………



………



………MERCURY BREAKS THE COUNT………



!!!!!



Kennedy survives, but Mercury doesn’t get away with his misdemeanour, as Punk charges into the ring, and clotheslines Mercury back over the top, to the floor below!!! Punk, fired up, challenges Nitro AND Melina to come and get some, but the two remaining members of MNM decline, as we see Mysterio now racing across the apron … AND CATCHES MERCURY WITH A SEATED SENTON OFF THE APRON!!!! The fans are on their feet for the blistering action, but the fan favourites pay the price, as the referee steps in to force Punk back … allowing Nitro to sneak in … and NAILS Helms with a sick Back breaker & Neck breaker combination!!! The tag champion sneaks out, as Kennedy crawls for the cover…



………



………1………






………………2………………



……………



……LAREE BREAKS THE COUNT……



!!!!!



The fans pop for the fearless womens challenger breaking the count, and raising the ire of Mister Kennedy. Kennedy points to Alexis, and makes a snapping motion with his hands, threatening the diva, before turning his attention back to Helms, and putting the boots to him again. Helms tries to crawl to the ropes for solace, but as he does, it only allows Kennedy to continue the beat down, grabbing his legs … AND CATAPULTING HIS THROAT INTO THE BOTTOM ROPE!!! The King of the Ring wipes his hands, as if to say ‘Job Done’, before dragging Greg across the ring, to the heel corner, and makes a tag to Nitro. Nitro shows off his athleticism, hopping in over the top rope, dropping a leg across the throat of Greg, and making a cover in one swift motion, 1...2...Kick Out from the fighting challenger!!!



Nitro backs him into the corner, scoring with some kicks to the mid section, before pulling him back out, and goes for a suplex, but Helms blocks it, and frees himself, before going toe to toe, shot for shot, but Johnny Nitro, the fresher man, gets the best of this exchange, knocking Helms down with a clothesline. The A-Lister picks him up, and this time, manages to execute the Suplex, floating over for a cover, 1...2...KICK OUT!!! Helms is in a bad way, as Nitro pulls him back up, throwing him into the corner, and tagging in Mercury, and the tag champions of Raw -for nine months- whip Helms off the ropes, and propel him in the air, setting their knees, and Helms gets a double knee to the face, with Mercury quickly hooking the leg, 1...2...KICK OUT!!! Greg refuses to give in, and rises to the occasion, showing the grit and determination that got him here tonight at the showcase of the immortals.



Mercury backs Helms into the ropes, throwing elbows to the jaw, before sending him into the ropes, but Greg ducks under a forearm smash, but as he hit’s the opposite ropes … KENNEDY TRIPS HIM!!!! Helms trips from the ropes, and into the path of Mercury, who delivers a quick power slam, hooking the leg upon the landing, 1...2...SHOULDER UP!!! They just cant keep Helms down!!! On the apron, Kennedy holds his face in despair, whilst Mercury shakes his head in disbelief. He hurls Helms back into the corner, but as he prepares to tag in Kennedy … MELINA makes a blind tag!!! Melina steps inside, with her partners slightly concerned. The womens champion attempts to open up on Helms in the corner, letting fly with knife edge chops … but after three … HELMS GRABS MELINA BY THE HAIR!!! Helms points to his corner, and looks to drag Melina across to surely tag in Laree … BUT KENNEDY ATTACKS FROM BEHIND!!!!! Kennedy is quickly admonished by the referee, but he is heard shouting at Melina ‘GET OUT OF HERE SWEETHEART’, looking angry that she stole his tag earlier. Melina takes the advice, and scarpers to her corner, tagging in Nitro again.



Nitro steps in, and incites his opponents corner, before taking his time to drag Helms up, pounding his back, BUT HELMS FIGHTS BACK and rocks the tag champion, picking up some steam, hitting the ropes, and coming at Nitro … BUT GETS HUNG UP ON THE ROPES!!!!! Nitro follows up, getting Helms into position for a suplex, but changes his mind … AND PERCHES HELMS ONTO THE TOP TURNBUCKLE, climbing up himself … looking to deliver a superplex … but Helms fights it, pounding the face of Nitro, breaking his grip, and steps up … AND TAKES NITRO OFF THE TOP ROPE … WITH A STUNNING SWINGING NECKBREAKER!!!!!!!!!!



The fans are going ape shit, as Helms pulls out a massive momentum shifter, and the fans show their appreciation for the high risk move!!! Both men are down for a moment, but soon begin to stir, and SLOWLY crawl to their respective corners, with the fans getting behind Helms with a ‘LETS GO HELMS’ chant erupting around the massive dome. Both men near their corner … and all six partners reach out for a desperate tag … AND HELMS TAGS REY … WHILE NITRO TAGS MERCURY!!!!!



Both men boom into the ring, with Rey ducking under a clothesline … and springboards onto the ropes … CROSSBODY!!!!! Mysterio covers … BUT KENNEDY PULLS HIM OFF INSTANTLY!!! Kennedy drops his elbow to the back of Rey … AND PUNK TACKLES KENNEDY DOWN!!! All hell breaks loose in the Superdome, as Melina tries to get involved … BUT GETS A CHICK KICK FROM ALEXIS!!! The two divas go to the outside, and Helms and Nitro still lie on the apron recovering … whilst in the ring, Punk beats Kennedy in the corner, and Rey DELIVERS A BRONCO BUSTER TO MERCURY!!! Mercury rolls out of the ring following the move … BUT REY GETS CLOBBERED BY NITRO!!!!! Nitro stomps Rey out of the ring, then comes to the aid of Kennedy, clubbing Punk from behind … BUT HELMS helps his partner!!! Straight Edge get the better of Kennedy and Nitro sending the two men out of the ring with a double clothesline … taking themselves out in the process, leaving the ring bare!!!



Melina though, doesn’t let that last long, taking Laree back inside, now in control of her challenger, throwing her off the ropes, and catching her with a kick, then gets Alexis into position for a DDT … BUT ALEXIS TURNS IT OVER … AND GETS MELINA INTO POSITION … LAREE-DT!!!!! Alexis hits her stunning Tornado DDT to the womens champion … but neither are legal!!! Laree gets to her feet … AND IS MET BY KENNEDY!!! Kennedy grabs Laree by the throat, not caring that his adversary is a female … and a hundred plus pounds lighter than him!!! He throws her onto his shoulders … and mounts the ropes … with the fans giving the woman beater tonnes of heat … BUT HE STILL NAILS THE GREEN BAY PLUNGE … TO A WOMAN!!! Kennedy sits up, laughing to himself at the ease in which he dropped Alexis … BUT THEN SUDDENLY GETS NAILED HIMSELF … DOUBLE SHINING WIZARD FROM STRAIGHT EDGE!!!!!



The challengers for the tag titles show their teamwork … but from behind … MNM attack their rivals!!! Punk gets dumped out of the ring, whilst the champions then slam Helms with a double back suplex, before making the all too familiar ‘snapshot’ pose, getting Helms up … BUT OUT OF NOWHERE REY STOPS THE MOVE … SPRINGING OFF THE ROPES WITH A HEADSCISSORS TO MERCURY!!!!! Helms slips off Nitro, and clotheslines him to the outside, taking himself over too, whilst in the ring, MERCURY IS SPRAWLED OVER THE MIDDLE ROPE!!! Mysterio calls for it … AND PUMPS THE CROWD … 619 CONNECTS!!!!!!!!!! Mercury staggers out of the ropes … AND INTO CM PUNK who is back inside … PUNK CARD!!!!! The fans are roaring, as Mysterio falls into the cover, as Punk prowls the ring, making sure the count cant be broken …



……………



……………1……………



………



……………………2……………………



…………………



…3…



!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!



WINNERS: REY MYSTERIO, STRAIGHT EDGE & ALEXIS LAREE @ 13:24



THEREFORE; NEW WORLD TAG TEAM CHAMPIONS - STRAIGHT EDGE,



NEW WWE WOMENS CHAMPION - ALEXIS LAREE,



STILL WWE INTERCONTINENTAL CHAMPION - REY MYSTERIO



The nine month reign of MNM as tag champions comes to an abrupt end at WRESTLEMANIA!!! And with Melina losing her title via the stipulation … MNM ARE GOLD-LESS!!!!!!!



Punk instantly hugs Mysterio, as Helms joins the celebrations, before the winning trio help a recovering Alexis Laree to her feet, and the four winners hug in the ring!!!



Jim Ross:
What an amazing match Coach!! How can you ask for anything more to kick off the showcase of the immortals!!! New champions have been crowned - the reigns of MNM as tag team and womens champion have been ended!!!



The Coach:
I don’t believe it J.R!!! This is an outrage if you ask me. How can Straight Edge or Alexis Laree call themselves champions?? THEY DIDN’T WIN!!!



Jim Ross:
They knew the rules, they knew the implications, just as the victors did. I said it’d happen … MNM have met their match … they’ve got their comeuppance!!!



Punk and Helms are presented with the tag team championships they have so desperately coveted and chased in recent months, dropping to their knees and holding the titles closely, sharing the epic moment, whilst Rey holds aloft his Intercontinental title on the middle rope, playing to the fans. Alexis holds herself up in the corner, still looking worse for wear following the Green Bay Plunge, but stares longingly at the womens title for the third time in twelve months!!!



Jim Ross:
Listen to the ovation folks. The Superdome are giving these four competitors a terrific ovation … and we’ve only just kicked off!!!



The Coach:
I just hope this result isn’t a sign of things to come J.R. Not the start I was hoping for. MNM and Mister Kennedy got robbed tonight!!!



On the outside, Mister Kennedy is already seen storming up the ramp, not getting what he set out for tonight, leaving his beaten partners to fend for themselves, with the camera cutting to the FORMER tag team and womens champions, all emotional, regrouping together, having to come to terms with the loss of their precious gold!!!



Jim Ross:
There wont be any after parties tonight with Paris Hilton or Lindsay Lohan!!! MNM wont have anything to brag about tomorrow night. The parties over for our resident A-Listers!!!



The Coach:
This is a travesty!!! And for your information old timer, they’ll bounce back from this, and I can betcha that they’ll still be partying tonight, because deep down, they’ll know that rightfully they should still be champions!!! They deserve rematches!!!



Jim Ross:
Quit your whining Coach!!! Your favourites lost … get used to it!!! I told ya it’d happen, and it has!!!



The Coach:
And who are you all of a sudden?? Nostradamus??



Back inside the ring, Mysterio, Straight Edge and Alexis all huddle again, embracing each other, showing their elation at a priceless and memorable victory tonight at WrestleMania!!!






We fade out now, and go backstage, into the locker room of the McMahon Family Empire, as we see Shane, Stephanie and Tomko sitting on a long leather couch, whilst Triple H sits alone, deep in thought, looking intense, whilst Vince paces up and down.



Mr. McMahon:
This is it. This is OUR night.



Vince walks towards Triple H, standing over The Game, and trying to hype him up.



Mr. McMahon:
You ready for tonight?? You ready to put Brock Lesnar out of our lives??



Triple H scowls, and looks up at Vince, breathing heavily.



Triple H:
You don’t need to fire me up Vince. Tonight, Brock Lesnar is getting everything that’s comin to him. Tonight, Brock Lesnar gets The Game. Tonight, it’s game over for Lesnar.



Triple H stands up, and looks at Vince again.



Triple H:
You just make sure Austin doesn’t try to pull anything.



McMahon smiles.



Mr. McMahon:
Austin isn’t a problem. We’ve got Mike Tyson to cover that base.



McMahon continues to beam, but Triple H doesn’t switch his expression one bit, looking highly intense.



Triple H:
Good. Because I don’t want anything to stop me from what I’m gonna do to Lesnar tonight. The months of snide comments, the constant threats, his damn presence … they all end … tonight.



Triple H looks straight at Vince, as we slowly fade out, with Vince smiling and nodding, impressed with the attitude of The Game.






Back into the arena, and we hear ‘Sam’s Town’ playing over the PA, with the camera panning around the huge dome, as J.R and Coach talk again…



Jim Ross:
Well, we would like to take the opportunity to thank The Killers for the use of the song ‘Sam’s Town’ at tonights event, from the album of the same name. But Coach, looks to me like The Game is ready for a war tonight.



The Coach:
Oh baby, Brock Lesnar aint gonna know what hit him. Triple H is FIRED UP!!!



Jim Ross:
Triple H meets Brock Lesnar, for the first time ever tonight, but that isn’t until later in the show folks.



**I WALK ALONE**



The music of Batista forces the fans to their feet, in admiration for the #1 Contender to the United States Championship tonight. The Animal confidently steps onto the stage, looking pumped for his first ever singles match at WrestleMania.



Michael Cole:
You can look forward to Lesnar and Triple H guys, but right now, it’s time for Smackdown to join in the festivities. The United States Championship is set to be on the line, with this man, the Number One contender, Batista, looking primed to take the gold from Brent Albright.



Tazz:
It aint too often that a challenger comes into any title match as the favourite, but that’s the exact scenario we find ourselves in tonight. Albright defeated Batista back in January, but that was under shady circumstances. Tonight, Batista has his second crack, and he doesn’t intend on wasting it Cole.



Batista lets off his snazzy and loud pyro, as he continues to the ring, stepping inside, and shaking the ropes, letting out some pent up aggression before the match begins.



**KEEP THE PEACE**



The United States Champion enters, to a small response, but blows it off, wiping his beard, then shaking his head from side to side, as if to crack his neck. Albright looks pensive and nervous, keeping his eyes focused on the challenger in the ring.



Michael Cole:
The champion doesn’t look as confident as we are used to seeing him Tazz. This is far and away the biggest match Brent Albright has ever wrestled, in front of the biggest audience he’s ever performed in front of, and he’s never had so much to lose.



Tazz:
Well, we all know this time last year, Albright was wrestling in gymnasiums and the sort in front of 70 people, now, just twelve months down the line, he’s set to ply his trade in front of over 70,000 people. He damn sure looks nervous … but he’s never lost a championship match, and every time he defends that illustrious championship, he’s delivered.



The champion pensively steps between the ropes, entering the ring, getting a look at The Animal, who looks fired up, and raring to go, compared to the nervous defending champion. Albright steps to his corner, talking to himself as he takes off his championship belt, looking to fire himself up, and wipe out all his pre-match nerves.



United States Championship Match:



Brent Albright vs. Batista



Both men glare across the ring at the other, as the bell rings, with the two slowly circling the ring, both looking focused, especially the champion Albright, not wanting to make a mistake against the bigger man, with his precious title belt at stake. Batista eventually stops circling, not interested in waiting a second, with Albright doing the same shortly after, with the two looking across at one another, as The Animal yells at Albright to ‘COME ON’. Albright looks around, and stretches his arms, cracking his neck, before plucking up the courage … and the two move in to lock up … BUT ALBRIGHT DUCKS UNDER … and steps out of the ring, dropping to the floor!!!



The fans let Albright know what they think, not at all impressed with his tactics, as he takes a walk, whilst Batista gets riled in the ring, starting to lose his patience with the chicken shit champion. Albright walks up the steps, having had a moment to think about it, but stops, telling the referee, Jack Doan, to make sure Batista keeps his distance to allow him into the ring. Doan yields, and asks Batista to move back, with the challenger giving the referee a dirty look, before obeying the order, and moving back, allowing Albright inside, hoping to get the match out of first gear.



Albright tries to circle around the ring again, but this time, Batista stands still, not giving Albright the chance to circle around, with the champion deciding to start pacing side to side now. The Animal appears to lose his cool, and comes after Brent now, but the champion grabs hold of the ropes, stopping Batista from attacking him … BUT BATISTA KICKS THE ROPES, AND DRILLS ALBRIGHT WITH A BIG RIGHT HAND!!!!! Albright staggers out from the ropes, as Batista quickly scoops him up, onto his shoulders, but Albright slides out the back … ducks under a clothesline … AND SLIDES OUT OF THE RING AGAIN!!!!!!



New Orleans show their anger at Albright, once again slowing the action down to a snails pace, taking another trip out of the ring. Albright turns, and slaps a fans hand away, before taking a walk … but has taken his eye off the ball completely … as Batista has followed him out!!! The Animal closes in on the unsuspecting champion quickly, AND NAILS HIM FROM BEHIND WITH A CLOTHESLINE!!! The fans come alive, as Batista wastes no time, dragging his opponent up, and RAMS Albright into the apron, then slams the champions head off the steel steps, before rolling him inside the ring again. The challenger doesn’t allow Albright to run this time, forcing him to back up, into the corner, then stomps his prey, giving Albright everything that’s been coming to him!!! He drags Brent to his feet in the corner, and delivers a tame blow, before sending him across the ring, into the corner, following in himself, delivering a shuddering clothesline!!! Batista backs out, and allows Albright to stagger out of the corner … before knocking him down with another short clothesline!!! The fans voice their approval, as Batista drops an elbow, making the first cover of the match, 1...2...Kick Out!!!



Albright kicks out, but the momentum is ALL on Batista’s side. The Animal doesn’t allow Albright a second to get himself together … or run away, and charges him into the corner, drilling him with strong shoulders to the gut, as the camera shows a close up of Brent’s face, in anguish from the shots to his gut, but Batista doesn’t let up, and continues to drive his power into winding the champ, then whips him across to the other corner again. Batista looks to squash Brent again, but this time, Albright has it covered, sticking his boot into the face of the challenger, sending The Animal away. The Champion now senses an opening, and he charges back out of the corner, BUT straight into a knockdown. The tenacious U.S Champ gets up real quick from the knockdown, possibly out of adrenaline, but this time, he is met with a hip toss from Batista, putting him straight back onto the canvas. Brent rolls to the corner, pulling himself up, trying to gather his thoughts, but The Animal decides not to waste any time whatsoever, knowing the danger Albright possesses, and meets him in the corner, firing off a few right hands, following up with some well placed knees to the mid section, taking the wind out of the struggling Albright. Batista drags Albright out, and whips The Champion off the ropes, but once again … ALBRIGHT SLIDES UNDER … AND OUT OF THE RING!!!



Instantly, Brent walks around the ring, making a beeline for the time keepers table, pointing at something … THE UNITED STATES TITLE!!! Albright grabs the belt … AND CALLS THE MATCH OFF!!! Brent starts to make a move towards the ramp much to the chagrin of Big Dave, as he watches Albright walk out of WRESTLEMANIA!!! The Animal looks to the referee, who doesn’t seem to have much option … counting the champion out … WHEN ARN ANDERSON APPEARS FROM THE ENTRANCE CURTAIN!!!! Brent spots the Smackdown GM as he tries to make his way up the ramp, with Double-A pointing towards the ring, ordering the United States Champion BACK TO THE RING!!!!! Albright starts to have a temper tantrum, pointing back towards the ring - where the count appears to have been stopped - shaking his head, seemingly refusing to go back. Anderson starts to move further down the ramp, with Albright also backing towards the ring … WITH BATISTA MEETING HIM AT THE BOTTOM OF THE RAMP!!! Albright backs into The Animal, and slowly turns around, coming to the realisation of who is there … AND ISNT DISAPPOINTED … turning around … INTO A BIG CLOTHESLINE FROM BATISTA!!! The Animal drags Albright up again, and runs him down the aisle, and into the ring!!!



Batista follows in, and throws Albright off the ropes, and catches him on the return, hurling him up, and showing off his power advantage, pressing the champion over his head … AND DUMPS HIM FACE FIRST ONTO THE CANVAS!!!! The fans roar in approval, as Batista looks to turn the champion over, making a cover, 1...2...SHOULDER UP!!! Despite the kickout, Brent looks to be in all kinds of trouble, with The Animal now just standing over him, waiting for Albright to reach his feet. The champion slowly pulls himself up, using Batista to do so, and tries to deliver blows to the gut of the challenger, but Batista is able to shrug them off, and throws Albright up, like a rag doll, and runs him into the corner, squashing him with maximum impact!!! Batista doesn’t let go, and pulls Albright out with him, delivering a hip toss, simply toying with the champion!!! The Animal tracks a few steps back, and starts to set up for a spear … waiting for Albright to reach his feet … AND GOES FOR IT … BUT ALBRIGHT DIVES OUT OF THE WAY!!! The Animal hit’s the corner … AND ALBRIGHT ROLLS HIM UP FOR A SURPRISE WIN … 1...2...BATISTA POWERS OUT!!!!!



Albright instantly goes on the offence from here, putting the boots to Big Dave, but the game plan doesn’t work out … as after three, Batista grabs the leg, and sweeps Albright onto the mat!!! Both men now quickly reach their feet … but it’s the aggressive challenger to strike first, knocking Albright down with another brutal clothesline!!! Batista now stands over the champion, yelling at Albright to ‘GET UP’, with Brent slowly coming to, but walking right into the path of the dominant challenger, who scoops Brent onto his shoulders … looking for the running power slam … BUT ALBRIGHT SLIPS OFF … and quickly hit’s the ropes, coming back at The Animal, but Batista catches him on the return, looking for the spine buster … BUT ALBRIGHT PUSHES OUT … GRABS HIS ARM … AND DELIVERS AN ARM BREAKER!!!!!



Batista rolls around, holding onto his arm, as Albright sits up, watching the challenger now in pain, showing a glimpse of a smile, turning to the front row, and telling them ‘FUN TIME’. Albright smells blood, and quickly gets to work, stomping the arm of The Animal, looking to weaken the body part in order to deliver the Crowbar. The Animal tries to create some distance, but Albright is too canny for that to happen, and makes sure he gets to make his mark, stomping the elbow joint, with Batista struggling to avoid it. Batista is heard yelling out in pain, as Albright continues to zone in, now grabbing the arm, and simply yanking it from Batista’s body, causing even more stress for the challenger, before he drops his elbow onto The Animals arm, and rolls away, getting on one knee, spreading his arms out, and showing off a cocky smile to a hostile response from the 75,000 fans!!!



Albright waves off the abuse, and watches as Batista tries to pull himself to his feet with the challenger grabbing the ropes, trying to get up, using just one arm, and struggles to succeed. Albright gets on top, pounding the back and the bad arm, but Batista comes fighting back, using his good right arm, and stirs the audience to rally behind him, as he starts to force the champion onto the back foot … BUT ALBRIGHT SUDDENLY NAILS AN ARM DRAG!!! Albright puts a sudden stop to the comeback, and quickly zones in on the left arm again, stomping the body part and throwing right hands as Batista struggles to his feet, almost at the mercy of the United States Champion. Albright drapes the arm over the top rope, before hopping over the top himself, and dropping to the floor, holding the bad arm as he falls!!! Batista falls backward in the ring, hitting the canvas, holding his arm, and rolls around, eyes closed, feeling the excruciating pain.



Back inside, Albright bears down on Dave, but The Animal catches him in the breadbasket, forcing Albright back for a moment, but shakes the shot off, and bears down on Batista again, but again, is kept away with a shot to the gut. Dave reaches his feet, and strikes Albright with a good right hand to the temple, before taking the United States Champ by surprise, managing to scoop him up with one arm, delivering a side walk slam!!! Batista makes a cover, 1...2...SHOULDER UP!!! Albright survives, but has Batista perhaps turned the corner?? The Animal takes a few moments to get to his feet, still favouring his right arm, and trying not to use the left too often. He kicks the champion in the gut as he tries to get up … AND SETS UP FOR THE BATISTA BOMB … BUT PULLS AWAY, unable to get the champion up, with his left arm still in pain!!!



The Animal is forced to let go, showing the excruciating pain in his left arm, and steps back, shaking it loose again. Albright meanwhile gets to his feet, after being let off the hook from the devastating Batista Bomb. He quickly gets to Dave, and throws a hard right hand to the upper section of the bad arm, taking full control once again, despite not having to do much to get it. Brent hit’s a simple body slam, but has the left arm tucked in, with Batistas back landing on the body part, pressing all his body weight onto the left arm!!! Albright holds Batista down, and looks for a cover, holding the right arm down, 1...2...BATISTA IS FORCED TO KICK OUT WITH HIS BAD ARM!!! The Animal survives, but puts more undue pressure on his tender arm, as Albright is seen smiling once more, looking delighted with his work thus far. It’s just the tip of the iceberg for Albright though, and he grabs Batista by the arm - the bad arm, roughly dragging the challenger towards the corner, and slides out of the ring himself, before ramming the left arm into the ring post. Batista rolls around, and clutches his left arm again, with the arm obviously becoming more wounded as the punishment continues.



Albright nonchalantly gets back in, knowing he is in full control, with the challenger on the brink now of being in serious jeopardy of falling prey to the champions signature Crowbar Arm Bar, with Albright going to the arm again, stomping the bicep, then grabs the arm, setting it on the middle rope … and launches himself in the air, DROPPING HIS KNEE ONTO THE LEFT ARM ON THE MIDDLE ROPE!!! Batista rolls away again … BUT ALBRIGHT NOW ATTEMPTS TO LOCK ON THE CROWBAR … AND GETS IT … BUT BATISTA INSTANTLY HAS HIS FREE HAND ON THE ROPE!!!!! Brent hangs on for a moment, making the referee issue a count, allowing himself to inflict some more damage, before releasing, and getting back to his feet, as The Animal winces, trying to shake the left arm loose. The Champion is quick to his feet, wiping sweat off his forehead, and trying to flick it at the fans, inciting those in the front row. Albright, leans back into the ropes, watching as Batista struggles up, and looking ever so cocky, then makes a move again, charging towards The Animal … BUT BATISTA CATCHES HIM WITH A SPINEBUSTER!!!!! The SuperDome roars with approval, as Brent Albright’s smirk is wiped away, with Batista dropping his arm over the chest of the champion…






…………1…………






……2……






…………FOOT ON THE ROPE!!!…………



!!!



Batista sits up, taking a look to the side, seeing the foot on the rope, and shaking his head, before getting back to his feet, now stalking the champion, who struggles to get back to his feet. The Animal backs him into the ropes, letting fly with a couple of right hands, before sending the champion off the ropes, and knocks him down on the return with a shoulder block. Batista looks down on the champion, and sets off himself, hitting the ropes, looking to drop onto Brent, but Albright rolls out of the way … BUT BATISTA NEVER WENT FOR IT!!! Dave smiles, as Albright quickly reaches his feet, thinking he outsmarted the Batista … but he didn’t!!! Albright runs at The Animal … BUT BATISTA SCORES WITH AN ALMIGHTY SPEAR!!!!! He doesn’t go for the cover though, and instead, shakes his head, letting the fans know he isn’t done with Albright yet, dragging the champion to his feet, shaking his left arm loose again, still not feeling 100%, but hoists Albright onto his shoulders … looking to deliver a running power slam … AND RUNS ACROSS THE RING … BUT ALBRIGHT SLIPS OUT … AND DELIVERS A STUNNING HALF NELSON SUPLEX TO THE CHALLENGER!!!!! The fans show some respect for the terrific show of athleticism and strength from the champion … albeit grudgingly … and Brent makes the cover…






…1…



……………



……………2……………






…………KICK OUT…………



!!!!!



Albright, much like Batista moments ago, looks in shock that the match continues, looking at The Animal rolling to his side, then mounts, and begins to pound the big challenger, with constant shots to the head, having to be pulled off eventually by the referee, with Albright ignoring the count. Brent pushes the referee away, closing in on Batista again, but The Animal stops him, grabbing the champions hand … and holds him off, getting to his feet, and then clobbers Albright with a big right hand. Albright staggers away, but then shakes it off, coming at Batista again … but the challenger blocks the shot, and fires off another one of his own, with Albright falling into the ropes, and Dave follows in, quickly whipping him off the opposite side, and delivers a crowd pleasing back body drop!!! Again, Batista takes a moment to shake the left arm loose, but quickly turns his attention to Brent again, throwing him up, onto his shoulders … AND THIS TIME DELIVERS THE RUNNING POWERSLAM!!! He hooks the leg…






…………………1…………………






……2……



…………………………



…KICK OUT…



!!!!!



The fans gasp, taking in the near fall, with Albright hanging onto the title for now by the skin of his teeth. Immediately, The Animal gets back up, and takes a look around the arena, before channelling the Ultimate Warrior, and shakes the ropes, indicating the dreaded, deadly Batista Bomb. He turns back around, and pulls Albright from the mat, and throws Brent in between his legs, taking another look around the arena … WHICH GIVES ALBRIGHT TIME TO GRAB THE LEFT ARM!!!!! BRINGS DAVE DOWN … CROWBAR APPLIED!!!!!!! Batista screams out in agony, feeling the full force of the deadly submission, as the earlier arm work doesn’t go unpunished!!! Brent Albright torques the arm, with Big Dave caught in the centre of the ring, with the Crowbar locked in. Albright torques at the body part, and a huge groan comes from Batista, as the Superdome comes alive, hoping for Batista to make the ropes, as Albright yanks at the limb, with Batista surely having no choice but to tap out at this point!!! Albright tries to pull back further, as he feels The Animal trying to push himself to the ropes, he crawls…and is soooo close, and reaches closer….but Albright PULLS THE ARM BACK EVEN FURTHER!!!! The sudden torque forces Batista to stop in his quest for the ropes, and winces again, as the pain stops him from moving. The reaction from the crowd becomes deafening, willing Batista to break the submission, with a stunning ‘BA-TIS-TA’ chant filling the arena!!! The end begins to look inevitable for Batista, with his left arm badly damaged, and set at a ridiculous angle as Albright continues to torque the fragile body part, but, with a sudden burst of desperation, Batista makes one final surge … reaching out with his free arm … AND GRABS THE BOTTOM ROPE!!!!!



The fans come to their feet, as Batista continues his pursuit of the United States title, with Albright shaking his head, letting go of the hold. Albright is right on top of the challenger though, going back to work on the arm, pounding the body part, and whips The Animal off the ropes, but Batista ducks under a clothesline, and comes off the opposite side … AND LAUNCHES HIMSELF AT ALBRIGHT … TAKING THE CHAMPION DOWN!!!!! Batista gets to his feet - a little too quickly -, bringing Albright with him, and hooks him into position for a suplex, but the crafty champion blocks it … AND JABS THE LEFT ARM!!! Batista wheels away, turning from Albright, holding his arm, then turns back around, into the path of the champion, who now goes for a Northern Lights Suplex … BUT BATISTA BLOCKS IT!!!!! AND COUNTERS … THROWING ALBRIGHT UP … BATISTA BOMB … NOOOOO!!!!! Albright launches himself over Batista’s head, landing on his feet at the back of the champion, AND SCHOOL BOYS BATISTA, CATCHING HIM BY SURPRISE…






………1………



………



………………2………………






……3……



!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!



WINNER: AND STILL UNITED STATES CHAMPION - BRENT ALBRIGHT @ 11:34



ALBRIGHT RETAINS!!?? A wave of shock reverberates around the SuperDome, with the fans in a stunned silence from the shocking upset … but no one seems more surprised than Albright himself!!! He just beat Batista … CLEAN!!! The champion gets straight out of the ring, not wishing to be apart from his title for a second longer, clutching his gold, and raising it high, whilst in the ring, Batista sits on the mat, shocked by his loss, losing focus for no more than a split second.



Michael Cole:
I’ll be damned. Brent Albright Tazz, just proved everybody, you and I included, wrong!!! Albright not only retained his title tonight, but Tazz, he did it the fair way. He did it … WITHOUT cheating!!!



Tazz:
Hey, he didn’t prove me wrong Cole, I’ve always backed Albright. I’ve always said, when that championship is on the line, he ALWAYS finds a way to get the job done. He sure as hell didn’t disappoint tonight.



Albright continues up the ramp, not bothering to look back at Batista, whilst The Animal is now stood in the ring, leaning on the ropes, trying to come to terms with what just happened to him.



Michael Cole:
Credit where it’s due Tazz, Albright won me over tonight with that performance. And not only that, but he now has a claim that not many guys in the locker room can contend with - he’s beaten Batista twice, in two consecutive championship matches.



Tazz:
I bet he knows that Cole, and I can guarantee ya, he’ll not be shy about mentioning it to anyone within earshot.



We now see Albright disappear from view, walking behind the curtain, and we fade out, and get the graphic …



| MONEY IN THE BANK II |









Last year at WrestleMania…



*
Edge gets right up beside Rob on the other ladder, throwing a few right hands to daze RVD, before taking a big risk, stepping one foot onto Van Dams ladder, grabbing the back of RVDs head, AND HIT’S THE BUZZ KILLER OFF THE LADDER!!!



*
Kennedy gets Carlito onto his shoulders!!! The MGM is on it’s feet, as Kennedy takes a huge deep breath, BEFORE HITTING THE GREEN BAY PLUNGE OFF THE LADDER!!!!!



*
Rey doesn’t take a second to recover, and instead runs off the ropes, coming back off, and swings around the opposite ropes, 619 INTO THE LADDER WITH EDGE RESTING ON IT!!!!



*
Kennedy shrugs his shoulders, getting his footing on the second rung from the top, before yelling out his name … AND NAILS A SENTON BOMB ON VAN DAM!!!!!



*
Kennedy smiles, and picks the ladder back up, looking to place it back upright, but as he turns around - RVD CATCHES HIM WITH A VAN DAMINATOR, USING THE LADDER IN PLACE OF A CHAIR!!



*
CARLITO IS THERE … HE GRABS THE BRIEFCASE … BUT MYSTERIO TAKES THE LADDER AWAY!!!!! Carlito swings around in the air, holding on for dear life, trying to unhook the case, even at the sake of his own safety, whilst Edge has climbed the second ladder in the corner of the ring, right to the top, but Carlito hasn’t seen him, and dangles still … EDGE FLIES OFF THE LADDER … AND SPEARS CARLITO IN MID AIR!!!!!



*
Edge and Carlito are both motionless on the floor, as the MGM erupts once more with the ever present ‘HOLY SHIT’ chants. Meanwhile, Rey sets the ladder back up under the case, and begins to climb, with RVD motionless, Kennedy stuck on the outside, and Edge and Carlito both flat on the mat!!! …MYSTERIO REACHES UP … AND UNHOOKS THE BRIEFCASE…



!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!



*
Mysterio celebrates his special victory, as the package ends.



***



Back to ringside, with Jim Ross and The Coach, as ‘The Saints Are Comin’ plays over the PA…



Jim Ross:
We are back at ringside, and Coach, we are set to have to honour of calling the second Money in the Bank ladder match, fast becoming a WrestleMania tradition.



The Coach:
Indeed it is, and when matches like this are tradition, I’m all for keeping tradition old timer.



Jim Ross:
Eight men will compete in just a few moments, four from Raw, four from Smackdown. And before we get the ball rolling here, we’d like to take the opportunity to also thank the collaboration of Green Day and U2 for allowing us to use the song, The Saints Are Comin for WrestleMania this evening. Now though, our colleague Josh Mathews is standing by…



Switch backstage, where Josh Mathews is looking smart, dressed up for tonight’s big event…



Josh Mathews:
Ladies and Gentlemen, my guest at this time … Carlito.



Carlito steps into the picture, looking highly confident ahead of his second trip to Money in the Bank.



Josh Mathews:
Carlito, in just a few moments, you’ll be competing in the Money in the Bank ladder match. And you’ll be holding a distinct advantage over the other seven men in the match because you’re the only one that competed in last years match. How do you think that will affect tonight’s result??



Carlito ponders the question for a moment, bouncing his apple from hand to hand, before leaning towards the mic.



Carlito:
Affect tonight’s result?? Josh, I don’t think it’ll affect the result of tonight’s match at all.



Josh seems taken aback by the answer, but Carlito shakes his head, then continues.



Carlito:
Because whether or not Carlito had been part of last years Money in the Bank … tonight, the winner of the Money in the Bank contract would still-



A voice from the background cuts in.



Voice:
Be M.V.P!!!



The cocky M.V.P strolls into view, pulling his shades over his head, as Carlito starts to look a little irked by the presence of his enemy.



M.V.P:
Tonight Carlito, the man of two halves … half man, half amazing … becomes COMPLETELY Mister Money in the Bank.



M.V.P gets in Carlitos face, then turns his attention to Mathews.



M.V.P:
And that’s not just talk … it’s backed up, because I’m better (points to the crew that are off camera) than him, and him, and him, and you Josh, (turns his attention back to Carlito) and y-



Carlito spits his apple - BUT PORTER DUCKS - AND MATHEWS GETS THE SPIT!!! Porter looks around, seeing the apple on Mathews, then laughs, but walks off, as Carlito watches.



M.V.P:
Not quick enough my man!!! Nobody can touch Money in tha Bank!!!



Carlito steps off, as if thinking of chasing after Porter. He then stops, but looks frustrated, then turns, and sees Josh trying to wipe the apple off his face. CCC shrugs, then walks off, as Mathews groans.



Josh Mathews:
Not cool Carlito. That’s not cool!!!






Back into the arena…



Lil Wayne, a Louisiana native, is on the stage, standing by the M.V.P set. The music kicks in, and the superstar begins to sing his own version of the M.V.P theme



**I‘M COMIN**



M.V.P bursts through his elaborate set, to a strident heel response. Porters takes a good long look around the arena, nodding, as if to tell him himself ‘I’ve made it’. Porter saunters down the aisle, followed by Wayne, who continues to put his own spin on Porters music, with M.V.P taking a long hard look as he passes each ladder set up on the walkway as he finishes down the aisle section.



Jim Ross:
We are set Coach. Money in the B-



The Coach:
Ssssshhhh!!! Just listen baby boy. Lil’ Wayne is in the hizzouse, and he’s leading the best thing on Smackdown to the ring. THIS is what the Granddaddy of ‘em all is all about.



Jim Ross:
Celebrity and WrestleMania goes hand in hand, but this isn’t MTV Coach. M.V.P can have all the special effects he wants in his entrance, but it’ll mean nothing if he cant grab that briefcase.



Lil’ Wayne finishes up his piece, as Porter starts jogging across the ring, back and forth off the ropes, as we await entrant #2.



**VOICES**



The Legend Killer strolls onto the ramp, looking confident and assured, desperate to finally win a match at WrestleMania, after THREE losses in three attempts.



Jim Ross:
Perhaps, the greatest wrestler NEVER to win a match at WrestleMania Coach. The Career Killer looks to put that frankly shocking record to rest tonight. He’s never won a ladder match though Coach, and in fact, in his only ladder match to date, he lost to Shawn Michaels at this very event three years ago.



The Coach:
Tonight though, Orton puts the record straight. He’s not a WrestleMania choke artist like you make him out to be, he’s just had a lot of bad luck.



Jim Ross:
I certainly do not make out Orton to be a choke artist Coach. I’ve merely pointed out the fact he’s never won at the biggest event of them all. To his credit though, until tonight, he’s only ever competed in World Championship matches at WrestleMania. He’s never had it easy.



**WORLDS GREATEST**



The late Smackdown entry, Charlie Haas enters to minimal fanfare. Haas wastes no time, and jogs down the aisle.



Jim Ross:
Big time opportunity for Haas tonight Coach. In comparison to Orton, Haas has NEVER LOST at WrestleMania. He has however, never competed at this event as a singles wrestler.



The Coach:
Indeed those four victories have all come as part of the Worlds Greatest Tag Team along with … you guessed it … MY BOY Shelton Benjamin!!! And J.R, don’t be surprised if we get a little reunion in this one tonight.



Jim Ross:
That would be a smart move for either man, and it could spell trouble for the other six.



**LOVE TO FIGHT**



Despite his advancing years, this is the veteran Irishmans debut at WrestleMania. The fearless Belfast bruiser wastes no time, much like Haas, storming down the ramp, waving his shillelagh.



Jim Ross:
A potential dark horse Coach. Finlay has a tonne of experience, invaluable experience, and he is as tough as a two dollar steak for by. He’ll thrive under these conditions, and that’s for sure.



The Coach:
We all know Finlay can take incredible punishment. We know he enjoys that punishment, but can he climb that ladder, grab his briefcase, and find himself with a golden opportunity to become a world champion for the first time in his illustrious career.



Jim Ross:
He’ll be fighting to the end Coach, that’s for sure, and he’ll love it too!!!



**STAY IN SHADOW**



Paul London roars onto the stage, getting a huge response from the 70,000+ fans, with many picking the rising Golden Boy as a real contender to win it all tonight, in an environment that suits him perfectly.



Jim Ross:
Perhaps Coach, the biggest rising star on Smackdown. Paul London has had the second longest reign as Cruiserweight Champion in history, he’s a former tag team champion, and tonight, he’ll look to win the Money in the Bank contract to take him one step closer to becoming World Champion.



The Coach:
As much as I enjoy seeing this guy do his thing J.R, he’s not got enough to overcome the stars on show in this one. He’s good … but just not good enough.



Jim Ross:
We’ll see about that Coach. I wouldn’t whole heartedly agree with ya on that one.



**SOMEBODIES GONNA GET IT**



Shelton Benjamin - alone - enters the arena. He stands at the top of the ramp for a moment, taking a few deep breaths, then smiles, and runs down the aisle, excited to be part of WrestleMania as a singles star.



Jim Ross:
And here he is Coach, your pick.



The Coach:
Absolutely. THIS is the night that Shelton Benjamin arrives on the big stage. The Brotherhood is about to shoot into the stratosphere.



Jim Ross:
He has the tools, but looking around that ring, he’s joined by many others in the exact same boat.



**SPIT IN THE FACE**



Carlito saunters onto the stage, getting a decent ovation from the fans, and nods his head in support, before dropping his apple down and jogging towards the battle zone.



Jim Ross:
The only man who can enter this match with experience from competing in last years inaugural Money in the Bank ladder match. Does Carlito have an added advantage Coach??



The Coach:
Possibly, but ultimately, that wont affect how tonight’s match plays out. This isn’t last year, and Carlito will be starting over from square one.



Jim Ross:
And after a torrid 2006, Carlito has got off to a pretty good start in 2007. Undoubtedly, he’ll look to mark his return to form with a guaranteed shot at a World Title shot anytime in the next twelve months.



**VIRTUAL VOODOO**



Raws Samoan Bulldozer enters the fray, picking up the attention of all seven in the ring, as the 350 pound savage paces down the ramp with Armando Estrada trying to get a few last instructions in his ear.



Jim Ross:
Well, how do ya stop this animal?? How do ya keep him down long enough to climb a ladder??



The Coach:
Good question, but how do you know he’ll be able to climb a ladder J.R?? How do you know he’ll know the object of the match?? If I was Shelton Benjamin, or any of the other guys, I’d make a beeline for Estrada, take him out, and you render Umaga useless.



Jim Ross:
Interesting view Coach. We’ll see if anyone has been thinking what you’ve been thinking. We are set here folks. All eight men have now entered, and one of them is set to win himself a championship match, good for one year.



Estrada continues to bark instructions at his savage, with him stopping Umaga on the ramp, drilling one final point to him, then points at the ring, with Umaga nodding, and runs down the aisle, into the ring … with the other competitors all jumping on him in a massive attack to the biggest threat!!!



Money in the Bank Ladder Match:



WINNER HAS AUTOMATIC TITLE SHOT ANYTIME IN NEXT 12 MONTHS



Umaga
vs. M.V.P vs. Finlay vs. Paul London vs. Randy Orton vs. Charlie Haas vs. Shelton Benjamin vs. Carlito

As Umaga is pounced on, we see there is one man that hasn’t joined the others to wipe out the Bulldozer … with Randy Orton standing in the background, watching the action unfold, slowly and quietly backing up, slipping out of the ring, and making a beeline for the set up ladders sliding one inside, looking to quickly steal the briefcase. Orton tries to quietly work his magic as the beat down continues on Umaga, with all focus off Orton. The Career Killer now tries to race up the ladder before being spotted, but doesn’t get away with it, as he is eventually spotted by Carlito, who informs London, and quickly, the other six competitors have been made aware of Ortons situation. Suddenly, they all but Finlay -who continues to beat on Umaga - scramble to the ladder, with Shelton getting to it first, racing up behind Orton, whilst on the other side of the ladder M.V.P climbs, connecting with hard shots that rock Orton. Thanks to that, Benjamin is able to drag the leader of the New Wave down from the ladder, preventing him from a quick win.

From there, Benjamin pairs off with Orton, and the remaining six men pair off, as Finlay finds himself now on the receiving end of punishment from a now vertical Umaga. Elsewhere, Carlito and Haas battle in the corner, and Paul London is forced to scramble up the ladder to pull down MVP, who looked to sneakily capitalise. Eventually, Orton gets the better of Shelton, throwing him through the middle rope, following to the outside, whilst the battle between Finlay and Umaga spills out of the ring too, as do Porter and London, leaving just Carlito and Haas in the ring.

Carlito has the upper hand, rocking Charlie with straight right hands, then backs up to push himself off the ropes, but as he comes at Haas, Charlie ducks under, goes behind … AND DELIVERS A SICK GERMAN SUPLEX INTO THE SET LADDER!!!!! The ladder topples down, as Carlito rolls around, holding his neck from the impact of the release German. Quickly, Haas senses the opportunity, and sets the ladder up, but only gets as far as a few rungs before Paul London stops him, pulling Charlie down, and strikes with a combination of punches before sending him off the ropes, and throwing him into the ladder!!! Haas collides with the steel, and goes down to the mat, with the ladder toppling to the canvas again.

London quickly moves in on the ladder, picking it back up … and LAUNCHES the ladder at BOTH Carlito and Haas!!! The impact of the ladder sends both CCC and Charlie out of the ring, as London conveniently slants the ladder on the ropes, but before he can do anything with it, London spots Umaga on the opposite side of the floor, takes a quick look around … and runs across the ring … LAUNCHING HIM OUT OF THE RING WITH A SUICIDE DIVE … AND GETS CREAMED WITH A LADDER BY UMAGA!!!!! The fans gasp as London writhes on the floor, with Umaga slamming the ladder on top of London, around the other side of the ring, Finlay and MVP attack each other with Orton joining in, throwing blows at both men as the camera switches back to the ring, with Shelton Benjamin readying himself … AND RACES ACROSS THE RING … AND RUNS UP THE SLANTED LADDER … SAULTING TO THE OUTSIDE … AND CRASHING ONTO THE UNSUSPECTING TRIO OF FINLAY, PORTER AND ORTON!!!

The fans come alive at the high flying exploits of Benjamin, with Finlay, Orton, MVP and Benjamin down, whilst Carlito and Haas are still recovering, and on the other side of the ring, Umaga is still standing over London. The Samoan Bulldozer now gets inside the ring, and looks around, almost as if he’s lost, not knowing what to do, or where to go. Estrada (who is at ringside), begins to bark orders at his savage, instructing him on what to do. Umaga, still seemingly confused, slowly makes his way to the ladder, still slanted at the ropes, and picks it up, then sees Carlito on the apron, and charges at him, nailing him with the ladder, knocking CCC back off the apron. Now, Umaga places the ladder over his head, putting his head between two of the rungs, WEARING THE LADDER!!! Charlie Haas is back in the ring, BUT UMAGA SWINGS AROUND, BASHING THE END OF IT INTO THE FACE OF HAAS, KNOCKING HIM DOWN!!! Umaga turns around, with Benjamin leaping off the top rope … BUT GETS CRACKED WITH THE SWINGING LADDER BY UMAGA!!!

Another gasp develops around the SuperDome, as Benjamin rolls back out of the ring, leaving Umaga ALL ALONE!!! Now, Estrada is forced to jump onto the apron, and instruct the savage that the aim is to CLIMB the ladder, and retrieve the briefcase. Umaga slowly nods, and takes his time to position the ladder, directly under the briefcase, then, SLOWLY begins to ascend up the fifteen foot ladder … and looks to be struggling. Is he scared of heights?? Umaga, not used to climbing ladders appears to be taking TOO LONG, as MVP enters the equation, climbing up behind the Bulldozer, grabbing his leg, stopping him from continuing. Umaga kicks him off, but MVP comes back for more, determined to stop the 350 pounder from collecting the prize. As this happens, Randy Orton is back, and he slides a ladder inside, quickly setting it next to Umagas ladder, and scaling the fifteen foot object, whilst Umaga again shakes off MVP. He then attempts to continue his ascension … BUT ORTON STOPS HIM … RKO OFF THE LADDER!!!!!!!!!

Umaga rolls right out of the ring from the impact, whilst Orton slowly gets to his feet, feeling the effects of the landing himself. But as he reaches his feet, he is met by Porter, who picks up the scraps, with a kick to the gut, and looks to hit the Play of the Day … BUT ORTON SPINS OUT … RKO!!! Orton jumps right back up … BUT GETS FLATTENED WITH A RUNNING CLOTHESLINE BY FINLAY!!! The Irishman is back in contention, and wastes no time, quickly scaling the ladder, BUT CARLITO IS THERE TO STOP HIM … CHASING UP ON THE SECOND LADDER … THEN JUMPS TO FINLAY … BACK CRACKER OFF THE LADDER!!!!!!!!!!

The fans gasp once again, with the broken bodies piling up in the ring. Randy Orton is back up, leaning on the ropes, tripping into the ladder, and now begins to scale the object, but much slower than before, not getting too far, before we spot a rejuvenated Paul London re enter the ring … AND HE PUSHES THE LADDER OVER … WITH ORTON CROTCHING THE TOP ROPE … AND FALLING TO THE OUTSIDE!!! In the ring, London senses the opportunity, and re-positions the ladder under the briefcase, looking to grab the guaranteed title shot … but on the other side … Charlie Haas is also climbing the ladder, making it a race to the top. And it’s a dead heat, with the two men meeting at the top, trading blows, London winning that battle at first, but Haas manages to block a shot, then ram the Golden Boys head off the top rung.

London teeters at the top, whilst Haas readies himself … (and Benjamin holds the ladder to keep it steady) … AND HAAS LEAPS OVER … CONNECTING WITH A SUNSET POWERBOMB … OFF THE LADDER!!!!!!!!!!!

Suddenly, a ‘HOLY SHIT’ chant reverberates around the massive arena, as Londons body folds up like an accordion, with Haas not much better off. On the outside, Umaga and Estrada are seen setting up a TABLE, but are cut off, as Estrada spots Shelton Benjamin now climbing the ladder, quickly telling his beast to stop him. Umaga slides back in, and begins to rock the ladder, with Shelton hanging onto the ladder. He drops down a couple of rungs, kicking out at the savage, then LEAPS OFF … BUT UMAGA CATCHES HIM … FLINGS HIM ONTO HIS SHOULDERS … SAMOAN DROP!!! The ring shudders on the impact, as Umaga gets back up, AND CATCHES CARLITO SPRINGING OFF THE ROPES … THROWING HIM AROUND LIKE A RAG DOLL AND POWERSLAM!!!

The Samoan Bulldozer gets up, looking at the carnage, and spots Finlay now staggering at the corner, not wasting a second, AND BOUNDS ACROSS THE RING AT HIGH SPEED … HITTING HIM WITH THE BUTT SPLASH IN THE CORNER!!!!! Orton is back in now … BUT HE GETS NAILED WITH A SUPERKICK!!! Umaga is taking over!!! The savage is then stopped by MVP, who shows some bravery to come after him, connecting with a few blows, then runs off the ropes … BUT UMAGA SCORES WITH A SCINTILLATING ROLLING HEEL KICK!!! The Samoan Bulldozer jumps back up, and roars in his tribal tongue, grabbing the ladder, positioning it -beside the ropes, and stupidly too far from the case-, and begins to climb … slowly again, like before … but with a free run to the top … UNTIL THE SIGHT OF THE LITTLE BASTARD APPEARS FROM UNDER THE RING!!!

The leprechaun slips into the ring, and looks to scale the ladder to stop the beast … BAD FUCKING IDEA!!! He climbs up ON Umaga, with the Samoan taking the little man on the journey with him, but the Little Bastard tries to rake at the eyes of the unstoppable force, and Umaga swings his elbow, but misses the midget, who climbs over Umaga … BUT DOESN’T GET AWAY!!! Umaga grabs the squirt, with the leprechaun dangling in a comedic manner … but what happens next ISNT funny … AS HE GETS THE SAMOAN SPIKE … OUT OF THE RING … THROUGH THE TABLE!!!!!!!!!!!!

‘HOLY SHIT’ is the chant repeated around the SuperDome, as the Little Bastard takes a sick plunge off the ladder and through the table on the outside (explaining why the ladder was positioned so far from the centre). Now, Umaga -under instruction from Estrada, who gets in the ring to help- drops back down from the ladder, dragging the object to the centre of the ring, under the briefcase, with Estrada giving him a double thumbs up … BEFORE FINLAY BURSTS BACK INTO ACTION SPURRED ON BY WHAT HE JUST SAW HAPPEN TO THE LITTLE BASTARD … attacking BOTH Umaga and Estrada with the shillelagh!!! Cracking the weapon off the legs of Umaga, chops the big man down, and a big shot to the head of Estrada puts him down. Enraged, Finlay pushes the ladder down, nailing Umaga again to keep him down, then drags the dishevelled Estrada up, GETTING HIM INTO POSITION … AND NAILS THE CELTIC CROSS ON THE LADDER!!!

Finlay doesn’t stop there, getting right back on Umaga, desperate for revenge, pounding the savage, who fights back up, but Finlay scores with a short clothesline, sending Umaga tumbling out of the ring, with the Irishman following out. We then see a team of paramedics surrounding the broken body of the little bastard, carrying him out on a stretcher.

Meanwhile, in the ring, Randy Orton is first to act, rolling the broken body of Armando Estrada off the ladder, picking it back up … and quickly spots Benjamin … AND LAWN DARTS THE LADDER AT THE BLACK DIAMOND!!! Benjamin topples off the apron, FALLING ONTO CARLITO and hitting the floor again, with the ladder also falling to the outside. With that, Orton makes a beeline for the second ladder, but again, uses it as a weapon, rather than climb it, ferociously sliding the ladder across the mat … AND INTO BOTH UMAGA AND FINLAY ON THE OUTSIDE!!! Orton now turns his attention to the briefcase, hanging high above the ring … but he doesn’t have a ladder!! Frantically, The Career Killer begins to look around, but before he can find a ladder … Haas smashes him with one to the back!!! Orton tumbles into the ropes, as Haas looks to quickly get it over, setting the ladder up, and climbing … but Orton recovers quickly and follows on the opposite side, with a race on to the top … but not for long … as MVP follows Orton … CATCHING HIM HALFWAY … AND DELIVERS AN ELECTRIC CHAIR OFF THE LADDER!!! It’s a free run now for Haas surely …


…FIVE RUNGS TO GO…

…FOUR RUNGS TO GO…

…THREE RUNGS TO GO…


BUT PAUL LONDON LEAPS OFF THE ROPES … AND KNOCKS HAAS OFF WITH A CLOTHESLINE!!!! Amazing athleticism from the Golden Boy, stops Haas from claiming victory!!! London slowly stirs, as does MVP on the other side of the ring, with both men slowly crawling towards the ladder … but the two men see each other, and pull themselves to their feet, and engage in a fist fight instead … but not for long, as Benjamin is back, and looks for a Frost Kick on London … but he ducks it, just in time … AND BENJAMIN CATCHES MVP INSTEAD!!! Porter falls into the ropes, as London ducks under Shelton, bouncing off the ropes, coming back at him … BUT BENJAMIN CATCHES HIM AND THROWS HIM BACKWARD … WITH LONDON ADAPTING IN MID AIR … AND HEADSCISSORS MVP TAKING HIMSELF AND PORTER OUT OF THE RING!!!

In the ring, Benjamin now moves toward the ladder … but Carlito stop him … SPRINGING OFF THE ROPES WITH A DROPKICK!!! Carlito scores with a lovely dropkick, and gets back to his feet … BUT GETS TURNED INSIDE OUT BY UMAGA!!! The Samoan Bulldozer is once again in charge, and climbs the ladder for success … but as he does, the fighting Irishman comes back inside brining a ladder with him, setting it next to the savage. He begins to climb, and catches up with Umaga, who is on the other ladder. Finlay clubs the back, before putting one foot on a rung of the ladder Umaga is on, grabs him from behind, and HIT’S A RUSSIAN LEG SWEEP OFF THE LADDER!!!!! The SuperDome comes alive, with both men rolling around, both feeling the effects of the Russian Leg sweep off the ladder.

As both Umaga and Finlay roll out of the ring, Charlie Haas begins to stir again, and reaches his feet, staring at the ladders, then nods, seeing the window of opportunity open up again … BUT ORTON HAS OTHER IDEAS … AND LOOKS FOR THE RKO … BUT HAAS COUNTERS … AND DUMPS ORTON OVER THE TOP ROPE TO THE FLOOR!!!!! Haas smiles, nods again, and now goes for the ladder … BUT PAUL LONDON CUTS HIM OFF … kick to the gut … and London uses the ladder to spring off … TORNADO DDT!!! London takes Haas out of the equation, and crawls to the ladder, now aiming to realise his goal, to realise his dream … and begins to climb!!! London pulls himself forward, as the fans begin to chant his name, willing the gutsy star to climb for glory. The run is stopped though … BY MVP!!! Porter, from the other side of the ladder, throws right hands at London, but the Golden Boy fights them off, AND MANAGES TO TRIP HIM!!! Porter falls backward, hanging on the ladder with his foot caught, leaving Paul London with the free run to the briefcase!!!!!


…FIVE RUNGS TO GO…

…FOUR RUNGS TO GO…

…THREE RUNGS TO GO…


It looks like London is going to make it … BUT ON THE SECOND LADDER … CARLITO HAS CAUGHT UP!!! Carlito pounds the back of London, stopping the Golden Boy, bouncing his face off one of the steps, which allows Carlito to follow up, and steps one foot onto the ladder London is on, hooking him up … APPLE CORE OFF THE LADDER!!!! The two men splat off the canvas with a sickening thud!!! The fans are still on their feet, in amazement at the massive spot from Carlito. With Carlito and London out of the equation … MVP IS ALL ALONE!!! He pulls himself back upright on the ladder where his leg was trapped, and has a free run!!! The camera closes in, and we see the cocky superstar with a grin on his face, realising the match is his for the taking now, with everyone around him incapacitated!!! He now makes the final climb, having already been near the top of the ladder…


…THREE RUNGS TO GO…

…TWO RUNGS TO GO…

…MVP REACHES THE SUMMIT, BUT SHELTON BENJAMIN KNOCKS HIM OFF WITH A THIRD LADDER AT THE LAST MOMENT…

!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Porter falls into the ropes, and now, we see Charlie Haas in the ring, as he and Shelton Benjamin share a look to one another … AND NOD … Haas and Benjamin now together with ladders … SANDWICH MVP!!! Porter staggers around after the impact, but Haas and Benjamin {The former tag team}, work together, and throw the highest paid superstar on Smackdown out of the ring, teaming together!!! Now, it’s just the former Worlds Greatest Tag Team in the ring, and despite both men being heels, the fans pop for the momentary reformation of one of the most popular teams in recent years. Haas and Benjamin nod at each other, before both Baseball slide the fighting Irishman, Finlay. TWGTT get back up now, and jump in on Orton as he rejoins the action, with the former tag champions working like a well oiled machine. The duo drop Orton onto the top rope, with Haas grabbing the Career Killers leg in a wheelbarrow position, with Benjamin picking up steam … AND LEAPS OVER HAAS … CRASHING ONTO THE BACK OF ORTON!!! Vintage Haas and Benjamin!!!

The Black Diamond now backs into the opposite corner, with Haas setting Orton in the corner, and the two nod again. Benjamin now charges across the ring, with Haas placing a ladder against Orton … STINGER SPLASH ONTO ORTON AGAINST A LADDER!!! Orton drops out of the ring, and Benjamin staggers back out of the corner following the move … AND HAAS ENDS THE SHORT LIVED PARTNERSHIP … RAMMING BENJAMIN RIGHT INTO THE RING POST - SHOULDER FIRST!!!!! The SuperDome gives Haas major heat for turning on Benjamin, as he eyes the prize again, grabbing the ladder, and setting it bang in the middle of the ring, looking to shock the world and win the briefcase. Haas climbs, constantly looking to the sky, seeing how far he has to go…


…SIX RUNGS TO GO…

…FIVE RUNGS TO GO…


BUT BENJAMIN IS BACK!!! The Black Diamond climbs the opposite side, and catches the attention of Charlie. Charlie looks down at Benjamin who is four rungs away on the opposite side, taking a look towards the case himself. Haas reaches for the briefcase, but again, is distracted by the presence of Shelton Benjamin. He looks down again, and now looks to be deciding to wait for Shelton to catch up, and try to knock him off instead, and then go for glory. Benjamin manages to catch up, and is ready for any offence coming from his former partner, and blocks a punch, before firing one of his own. He throws another, then a third, before hooking Haas up, looking for the T-Bone, but Haas fights it, breaking free. Charlie looks to throw a punch at his opponent, but Benjamin now ducks his punch again, and this time, quickly gets Haas into position … AND FLIES OFF THE LADDER WITH A T-BONE FROM THE TOP CRASHING ONTO THE MAT!!!!

The ring shudders from the impact, as Haas and Benjamin take one another out of the match!!! With the fans in disbelief at what they are seeing, there isn’t a moment to recover, as the rigged Irishman pulls himself back inside, looking to capitalise on the carnage. For a split second, we get a look around the ringside area, where six tables have been set up all stacked up in two sets of three, whilst another ladder has been positioned, balanced on the barrier and the apron.

In the ring, Finlay repositions the ladder, then turns, AND MVP IS BACK … AND THROWS A CHAIR AT HIM!!! Finlay catches it though, and swings at Porter, but he ducks … AS ORTON SLIPS INSIDE … with Finlay turning around … AND ORTON SMASHES THE CHAIR INTO FINLAYS CHAIR … INTO FINLAYS FACE!!! Finlay goes down like a sack of shit, as Orton turns around … AND CRACKS THE CHAIR OVER THE HEAD OF PORTER TOO!!! Montel goes down, with Orton standing over him … and he doesn’t see Carlito enter the fray, as he picks up the chair from Finlays broken body, and lies in wait … as Orton turns around … CHAIR SHOT TO THE CAREER KILLER!!!

Carlito now looks to the fans, showing a sly grin, as a ‘CAR-LIT-O’ chant develops around the sold out SuperDome. Carlito nods at the reaction, and mouths to the fan ‘DAS COOL’ before turning his attention to the prize, and wastes no time, grabbing the ladder, and setting it under the briefcase. Carlito now makes his move, looking to completely eradicate his miserable 2006 … and pushes his broken body as hard as he can up the fifteen foot ladder …


…FIVE RUNGS TO GO…

…In the corner of the ring, Paul London now has a TWENTY FOOT ladder, and sets it up … but it‘s too far away from the briefcase…

…FOUR RUNGS TO GO…

…London doesn’t seem to realise the urgency, as he slowly climbs the twenty foot ladder…

…THREE RUNGS TO GO…

…Carlito spots London, but continues anyway, seeing the Golden Boy so far from the briefcase…

…TWO RUNGS TO GO…

…ONE RUNG TO GO…

… CARLITO IS THERE … HE REACHES UP … AND GRABS THE BRIEFCASE … BUT MVP TAKES THE LADDER AWAY!!!!! … THE EXACT SAME THING THAT COST CARLITO IN LAST YEARS MATCH!!!!!

Carlito is left to dangle, and swings around in the air, holding on for dear life, trying to unhook the case, even at the sake of his own safety, whilst Paul London has climbed the second ladder in the corner of the ring, right to the top, but Carlito can only watch … and wait for the impact … AS LONDON LEAPS OFF THE LADDER … AND CATCHES CARLITO WITH A DROPSAULT … AND CARLITO LOSES HIS POWER TO HANG ON!!! BOTH MEN CRASH … AND … BURN!!!!!

For the third time, a loud, ‘HOLY SHIT’ chant echoes around the 75,000 strong audience, with broken bodies amassed around the ring, and the ringside area, but as yet, no one has ended the carnage. There is though, one man still standing … M.V.P!!! The undefeated half man, half amazing superstar now puts the ladder back under the briefcase, BUT DOESN’T GET A CHANCE TO CLIMB … AS UMAGA IS BACK!!! Porter puts up a valiant fight against the savage, but is no match for him, as Umaga cracks him with a hat trick of stiff head butts, then throws him over the top rope, to the outside, clearing his path for victory … but then he spots the broken body of Finlay in the corner. The Samoan Bulldozer takes a look around, then grabs the ladder, and positions it in the corner, against the veteran, slowly back up into the opposite corner … yells out … THEN RACES ACROSS THE RING … RUNNING BUTT SPLASH TO THE LADDER INTO FINLAY!!!!!!

Finlay is crushed in the corner, and Umaga couldn’t care less!!! He grabs the ladder, and momentarily struggles to open it up after it was dented from his own impact against it. He then gives up on it, and throws it down, grabbing the bigger, twenty foot ladder used by London moments ago. The Bulldozer sets it in the middle of the ring, and now looks to end proceedings … but one man has other ideas … Randy Orton!!! The Career Killer now trudges up the opposite side of the ladder, looking to catch Umaga … and does so quickly with the big man very uncomfortable on the ladder. Orton tries his best to rock Umaga, and at least manages to contain him … as Shelton Benjamin now re-enters, and bravely (stupidly) attempts to power bomb Umaga off the ladder, but just isn’t strong enough … BUT HELP FROM CHARLIE HAAS CHANGES THE OUTCOME!!! Haas joins his former tag team partner again … AND THE WORLDS GREATEST TAG TEAM … POWERBOMB UMAGA … OFF THE LADDER … OUT OF THE RING … THROUGH THE HORIZONTALLY BALANCED LADDER!!!

The balanced ladder COLLAPSES under the weight and velocity of Umaga, and the fans go absolutely nuts!!! In the ring, both Haas and Benjamin stop in amazement of what they just did … both frozen on the spot … UNTIL RANDY ORTON SPINS HAAS AROUND … RKO!!! Orton bounces up, looking to do the same to Benjamin, but Shelton pushes him away, then looks for a kick … but Orton catches the foot … ONLY FOR BENJAMIN TO STRIKE WITH THE DRAGON WHIP!!! Orton tumbles out of the ring, as Benjamin now attempts to climb … but Paul London stops him … USING A TEN FOOT LADDER AS A JOUSTING WEAPON … NAILING BENJAMIN IN THE HEAD!!! Benjamin falls off, and falls into Finlay, with both men tumbling out of the ring, to the floor below!!!

Now, London drops his ladder, and looks for the long climb on the big one … BUT HE GETS BLIND SIDED BY A BIG BOOT FROM MVP!!! London is out of the running now, as Porter wastes no mare time, instantly looking to climb … whilst on the other side … CARLITO IS CLIMBING TOO!!! The two men see each other, and look to push themselves harder, desperate to make the summit before the other … pushing their broken bodies to the absolute limit, as the race to the top intensifies …


…SIX RUNGS TO GO…

…FIVE RUNGS TO GO…

…FOUR RUNGS TO GO…

…It’s neck and neck between the two enemies…

…THREE RUNGS TO GO…

…TWO RUNGS TO GO…

…ONE RUNG TO GO…

…BOTH MEN REACH THE TOP … AND BEGIN TO TRADE BLOWS … WITH CARLITO WINNING THE FIST FIGHT!!! The Caribbean native hammers Porter, with MVP hanging on with one arm … then swings back … AND RAKES THE EYES!!! That sneaky move ends the momentum Carlito had, leaving him at the mercy of MVP, who hooks Carlito up … INTO POSITION FOR A SUPLEX … but before he can deliver … PAUL LONDON IS BACK IN … AND HE TIPS THE LADDER … WITH BOTH MEN FALLING … AND CRASHING THROUGH THE SIX STACKED TABLES!!!!!!!!!!

The fans are going nuts, as officials race to the aide of both Porter and Carlito, under the rubble of the tables, whilst Paul London cant afford to waste a split second … and he resets the ladder … he’s all alone … AND HE BEGINS TO CLIMB TO GLORY!!! A huge cheer erupts, as the massively popular Golden Boy slowly pulls his body up the ladder, with the fans willing him on to score the upset victory…


…SIX RUNGS TO GO…

…FIVE RUNGS TO GO…

…FOUR RUNGS TO GO…

…THREE RUNGS TO GO…

…TWO RUNGS TO GO…

…ONE RUNG TO GO…


…LONDON MAKES IT!!! Paul London reaches up … touches the briefcase … AND TOPPLES BACKWARD … AS RANDY ORTON TIPS THE OPPOSITE SIDE OF THE LADDER … AND LONDON FALLS BACKWARD OFF THE LADDER … TO THE OUTSIDE … CRASHING ONTO BENJAMIN, HAAS AND FINLAY!!!!!!!!!!! Everyone is out, everyone is done … EXCEPT for Randy Orton!!! The Career Killer looks spent, but shows a smile, knowing it’s a matter of climbing the ladder, and he begins his ascent … having to will himself on, taking longer than normal to climb.


…SIX RUNGS TO GO…

…FIVE RUNGS TO GO…

…FOUR RUNGS TO GO…

…THREE RUNGS TO GO…

…TWO RUNGS TO GO…

…ONE RUNG TO GO…

…Orton reaches the summit … he reaches up … AND UNHOOKS THE BRIEFCASE … WINNING THE MATCH…
!!!!!!!!



WINNER: AND NEW MISTER MONEY IN THE BANK - RANDY ORTON @ 16:56



The Career Killer has DONE IT!!! Randy Orton IS FINALLY victorious at Wrestle Mania … and he collects a priceless victory … one which guarantees him a title shot ANYTIME in the next twelve months. Orton stands at the top of the ladder, holding the briefcase proudly, hugging the case, as we look at the carnage and broken bodies all around ringside.



Jim Ross:
I cant believe what we’ve just seen Coach. In all my years, in all the ladder matches I’ve seen, I don’t know if I’ve ever witnessed a ladder match as crazy as the one we’ve just called. Eight broken bodies, eight careers that may never be the same again. But for one man, all this carnage, all the injuries this match has brought … it will be worth it. Randy Orton has become Mister Money in the Bank, and he now has a title shot, anytime in the next twelve months whenever he chooses!!!



The Coach:
I don’t think you can ever question the desire of these eight men. Some of these men may never recover, and for those who do J.R … they might never be the same again. We’ve seen it all, and Randy Orton is the last man standing.



Orton climbs down the ladder, and staggers around the ring, falling into the corner, and climbing the ropes, posing with his newly won briefcase. Meanwhile, we see Umaga still surrounded by the broken ladder, Shelton Benjamin, Charlie Haas and Finlay are both on their feet, but clearly out of sorts. Then, we see Carlito and MVP, both men being wheeled up the ramp, whilst Paul London is being loaded onto a gurney also.



Jim Ross:
Ladies and Gentlemen, you are looking at the results of a human demolition derby. You are looking at eight men, some of which that may never return after this barbaric match tonight. These eight men have put everything on the line tonight, including their bodies, all for the same prize … a shot at becoming a World Champion. One man, Randy Orton shone above the rest … but will he ever recover to cash it in??



The Coach:
He’ll be back J.R. Randy Orton put too much into this effort tonight just to walk away. No matter how bad he’s hurt, Randy Orton wont waste his golden opportunity.



Randy Orton drops off the apron, and falls into the ropes, staggering around, as doctors finally tend to the Career Killer, as we fade out.






***



A short video package now plays, highlighting the week of events in New Orleans leading to tonight’s showcase. Clips of the structure setting beginning on Monday at the SuperDome are followed by short clips of the official press conference on Wednesday.



Then, we see a mini Mardi Gras parade by the WWE float on Thursday afternoon, with a showcase tag team match on Bourbon Street, where Booker T & Elijah Burke from Raw defeated Deuce and Domino from Smackdown. That is followed by a Bourbon Street bikini contest between the divas (minus Melina and Alexis Laree, too busy focusing on wrestling at this event), which Kelly Kelly wins.



Now, the video moves on to the weekend long Fan Axxess, with clips of superstars signing autographs, shaking hands with fans, and short, sharp soundbites from a number of stars.



A very brief Hall of Fame video plays (with a more detailed one to come later) from last night, and is followed by a shot of the SuperDome from earlier today, as fans began to file into the arena, and a pre-show battle royal, featuring the stars that didn’t make it onto the show, which is won by the impressive Paul Burchill, last eliminating the veteran, William Regal.



The video package comes to an end, as the fireworks go off at the top of the show.



***






Back to ringside, as ‘Sams Town’ blares over the PA…



Jim Ross:
We are still trying to clear the mess here at ringside Ladies and Gentlemen, moments ago, eight men risked their livelihoods all for one common goal, and that was the Money in the Bank briefcase. Randy Orton proved to be the last man standing, and The Career Killer now finds himself with a championship match, good for one whole year.



The Coach:
I mean, look at the carnage J.R. Randy Orton was able to walk out of here, as was Finlay, Shelton Benjamin and Charlie Haas. Somehow, Umaga, along with Armando Estrada was able to walk out of here, a few seconds ago, Paul London was given a standing ovation for his efforts, but he was helped out of here. M.V.P and Carlito however, had to be taken out on stretchers.



Jim Ross:
And somehow, it was only those two men, not forgetting of course the Little Bastard, Finlays leprechaun associate, during the match, was spiked from the mid point of a ladder, to the outside, through a table. We have yet to hear any word on the condition of the Little Bastard, but when we do, as well as any news on Carlito or M.V.P, we will notify you all immediately.



Michael Cole:
Well Gentlemen, that was a match that will not be quickly forgotten, least of all by the casualties in the match. As J.R pointed out Tazz, somehow, six of the eight men involved were able to walk out of here.



Tazz:
Unfortunately for Smackdown though, the two guys taken away on a stretcher were from our show. Carlito and M.V.P, two of the hottest stars on Smackdown today, taken away on a stretcher, and I just hope it aint anything serious. But, as the saying goes, and I hate to sound callous Cole, bu-



**LONGHORN**



?????



The music of J.B.L -not seen since his legit injury at Survivor Series- plays into the arena, and lo and behold … a white stretch limo makes an appearance at the side of the ramp, bearing the famous J.B.L letters and longhorn on the bonnet.



Michael Cole:
Is this what I think it is Tazz??



Tazz:
It looks like it to me Cole.



Michael Cole:
JBL has not been seen since he was injured at the Survivor Series last November. We were not expecting the self made millionaire to grace us with his presence tonight at WrestleMania … in fact, we weren’t expecting him until the early summer months!!



As the driver opens the limo door, indeed … JOHN ‘BRADSHAW’ LAYFIELD steps out, getting crazy heat from the fans. So much for a welcome back.



Michael Cole:
What could J.B.L possibly want, here tonight at WrestleMania??



Tazz:
He doesn’t look happy Cole, not one little bit. And I cant blame him, he would’ve been guaranteed a big match here tonight, but because of that unfortunate back injury, he’s been forced to watch from the sidelines.



Michael Cole:
Well, it looks like he’s making a beeline straight toward the ring Tazz. JBL not wasting any time tonight, he’s just ignoring the calls from the fans it appears.



J.B.L steps inside the ring, and buttons up his jacket, before pointing to the time keepers table, demanding a mic. Quickly, he is handed one, as the music dies down slowly, with the self proclaimed Wrestling God, waiting for his moment to speak.



John ‘Bradshaw’ Layfield:
Tanight, this event, is missing one vital component … me.



Boos from the fans, not interested to hear JBL speak.



John ‘Bradshaw’ Layfield:
Cruelly … and sadistically, I was injured at the Survivor Series … by three men … three cowards.



Heat.



John ‘Bradshaw’ Layfield:
Those three cowards could not take me on single handedly. They needed each other to slay the Wrestling Gawd, and put ME out of the picture … but isnt karma … a bitch.



Heat again, whilst JBL looks to his left, with a scowl adorned on his face.



John ‘Bradshaw’ Layfield:
Because since last November … those three men have not have a modicum of the success they expected to achieve by sidelining me. Let’s start with Kane.



Small pop for the Big Red Machine.



John ‘Bradshaw’ Layfield:
That imbecile followed his big brother like some love struck teenager, and chose to side with him by taking me out. But what happened to him?? Did he win the Royal Rumble?? Is he headlining WrestleMania tanight??



JBL waits for some sort of response, but gets nothing.



John ‘Bradshaw’ Layfield:
No. Tanight, Kane is convalescing … tanight, Kane is nowhere to be seen … because last month … he had his ankle snapped in half.



Heat again, whilst JBL stands with a cold, unrepenting look on his face.



John ‘Bradshaw’ Layfield:
And how about … The Rock.



Huge, monumental pop for The Great One.



John ‘Bradshaw’ Layfield:
The Rock wanted me out of the picture … and he couldn’t do it alone. He jumped on the bandwagon with the Brothers of Destruction, and did what he couldn’t do man to man, and beat … me.



Still seething with rage, JBL continues.



John ‘Bradshaw’ Layfield:
Guess what?? He aint here either. After what happened to me, the WWE realised that they no longer cared for The Rock, and as punishment for conspiring to take out it’s hottest commodity, he’s out of the good graces with this company.



Looks like Vince sent out JBL to air some grievances with The Rock since he let the company down by backing out of WrestleMania for more movies. JBL ignores the heat, and continues on with his tirade.



John ‘Bradshaw’ Layfield:
No big fat, overblown pay check this year son. You blew your chance Rock. … And that leads me to The Undertaker.



Huge pop for The Deadman.



John ‘Bradshaw’ Layfield:
Now Deadman … tanight, one of two things would’ve happened. One, either I would be in Christians spot in the main event … or two, I would be preparing to break … your … streak.



More heat for the pompous claims from Layfield.



John ‘Bradshaw’ Layfield:
And I guarantee you … I GUARANTEE YOU … that whichever passage I took tanight … I would’ve been victorious.



The boos rain down on Bradshaw, but his soaks them up with a sneer.



John ‘Bradshaw’ Layfield:
But I also guarantee you Deadman … I wholeheartedly support Kurt Angle in his quest to beat you here tanight … and in the process … break your ankle.



JBL smiles, as the fans start an ‘UN-DER-TAKER’ chant. Layfield though, with little time to spare, talks over it.



John ‘Bradshaw’ Layfield:
But I aint planning on doing anything to help him. He doesn’t need it.



Showing another smile, JBL quietly continues.



John ‘Bradshaw’ Layfield:
Like I said … Karma is a bitch … and tanight, you’ll find that out Undertaker, just like The Rock did … just like your brother did. And I will … love it. And after tanight Taker … I will be coming … for you.



Heat from the fans … but JBL isn’t done yet.



John ‘Bradshaw’ Layfield:
When I return … and I will … I promise … (smiles) … No. I guarantee … that I will pick up right where I left off on Smackdown … and I will stick it to this company. A company that overlooked my being here tanight … by not offering me the chance to even attend this event this evening.



JBL talks over the cheers.



John ‘Bradshaw’ Layfield:
That’s right … I paid to come to this cesspit out of my own pocket.



Heat again, especially for the ‘cesspit’ dig.



John ‘Bradshaw’ Layfield:
First class air fare, my limosuine, and even this time in the ring. All paid for by Layfield Enterprises. But if there is one good thing to come of all this … at least I didn’t have to attend that horrifying Hall of Fame ceremony just across the road last night.



Big time heat for JBL, who ignores the response, and turns his attention to the Raw announce table.



John ‘Bradshaw’ Layfield:
That man right there … Jim Ross … the single most biased announcer in wrestling history. Inducted into the WWE Hall of Fame. Not only him … but a boxer, A BOXER, Mike Tyson, someone who has never wrestled a match in his life. Thank Gawd, that I didn’t have to watch seeing men like those given a place in the most illu-



**REAL AMERICAN**



!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!



!!! MONSTER POP !!!



And HULK HOGAN appears on the stage, dressed in the familiar RED AND YELLOW!!!!! The Hulkster, the lead member of the 2007 Hall of Fame has the fans GOING APE SHIT!!! In the ring, JBL looks furious, irate that his promo time was interrupted. Meanwhile, Cole, Tazz, J.R and Coach are barely heard over the noise that is rocking the Superdome!!!



The Immortal Hulk Hogan plays to the fans, as he steps inside the ring, with JBL flabbergasted at what he sees. Hogan plays to the fans, before ripping off his shirt, throwing the feather boa to the fans!!! Now, Hogan is handed a mic, with the music dying down … and a ‘HOGAN’ chant deafening throughout the arena!!! Hogan smirks, nodding at the response, but JBL doesn’t allow him to soak it up.



John ‘Bradshaw’ Layfield:
What the hell is the m-



HOGAN CUTS HIM OFF!!!



Hulk Hogan:
Shut your pie hole for just a second jack!!



The fans GO NUTS!!!



Hulk Hogan:
Let me tell ya somethin JBL … you’re out here runnin your mouth … runnin down the dudes in the back, the company itself, the Hall of Fame … and you’re runnin down all these Hulkamaniacs brother.



Another crazy pop for The Hulkster!!



Hulk Hogan:
Now the way I see it, you’ve got no right dude. You’ve got no right to be out here, no right to be callin out these Hulkamaniacs, no right to be runnin down the rest of the superstars, and you haven’t earned the right jack … you haven’t earned the right to run your mouth about the Hall of Famers.



The fans start a ‘HOGAN’ chant again, as The Immortal One quietens down for a second, before looking at JBL again.



Hulk Hogan:
But it seems to me brother, that you’re not the type of dude to take notice of people telling ya to keep quiet … so … what-cha gonna do??



JBL’s eyes widen a little, noticing the line, and knowing what to expect next.



Hulk Hogan:
WHAT-CHA GONNA DO, WHEN HULKAMANIA RUNS WILD ON Y-



MICROPHONE TO THE HEAD!!! JBL strikes first, sending Hogan into the ropes, with the mic shot making it’s mark. Layfield throws a big right over the head and back of Hogan, sending the Immortal one down to a knee, as the Wrestling Gawd rips off his jacket, and kicks Hogan in the head with the sole of his shoe, before pulling off his tie, and rolling his sleeves up.



The atmosphere inside the Superdome is electric, with the fans all over JBL, as he stands over The Hulkster, reigning down forearm blows to the back … but Hogan begins to convulse, shaking wildly, with the fans all picking up on it, and flipping a lid … AS HOGAN SHOOTS UP!!!



Hulk Hogan pulls out the old No-Sell, with JBL taking a few steps backward, looking at the animated Hulkster, who points at JBL, getting a huge ‘YOUUUU’ in unison from the fans. JBL looks around, stunned at what he’s part of, then comes at Hogan with a big right … NO SELL!!! JBL looks around again, and tries once more … NO SELL!!! Once more, Layfield tries his luck … BLOCKED!!!



Now, Hogan rattles a right to JBL, with JBL firing back … BLOCKED!!! Hogan scores with a second right, and now a third, pushing Layfield into the ropes, and whips him off the other side … BIG BOOT!!!



Layfield topples down, as Hogan plays to the crazy fans, cupping his ear … then comes off the ropes {/slowly}, and DROPS THE IMMORTAL LEG DROP ONTO JBL!!!!!



The Hulkster receives a stunning ovation, as he drags JBL up, AND TOSSES HIM OUT OF THE RING!!! The Hall of Famer wipes his hands, having rid the ring of the trash, as *REAL AMERICAN* kicks in again with the fans on their feet for Hogan!!!



The Hulkster eats the ovation up, with the fans feeding his huge ego, as Hogan parties like it’s 1985!!! The Hulkster goes through the cupping hand routine, and poses for the fans, giving them a perfect Kodak moment, whilst at ringside, Cole, Tazz, J.R and Coach all savour the moment too.



Jim Ross:
Can you believe it?? The Hall Of Famer, Hulk Hogan has given us a WrestleMania moment like no other!!!



The Coach:
We certainly didn’t expect to see JBL out here … but I never expected Hogan to interrupt the Wrestling God!!!



Jim Ross:
I think the less said about JBL the better Coach. Thank God that the Immortal Hulk Hogan shut him up.



Michael Cole:
I couldn’t agree more J.R. Never has Hulk Hogan timed an appearance better. JBL was in need of a trip to the woodshed, as you’d put it J.R, and Hogan gave it to him.



Tazz:
Listen to these fans Cole!!! This is absolutely freakin insane!!!



Michael Cole:
They love The Hulkster in Louisiana, of that, there is no doubt.



Hogan begins to leave the ring now, as we fade out from the overlong celebrations from Hogan.






***



WWE SHOPZONE COMMERCIAL;



** ALL WRESTLEMANIA RELATED STOCK REDUCED BY 10% UNTIL APRIL 1ST**



***






***



Backstage now, and we see a three way split screen of the three men involved in the first ever WWE Championship; Triple Threat Match at WrestleMania prepare for the contest;



- RVD is doing his uncomfortable looking splits, seemingly deep in relaxation, eyes closed, in a good place.



- Chris Jericho is beginning to lace his boots, and we see little of his actual expression, just him lacing his boots, WITH AUTHORITY~!!



- And Edge is seen pacing around, back and forth, running his fingers through his hair, breathing heavily, ahead of his biggest ever match, and the opportunity to become WWE Champion for the first time ever.



***






Back to ringside with Cole & Tazz, as ‘The Saints Are Comin’ plays;



Michael Cole:
Well, it’s been remarkable so far this evening partner, and there is still so much more to come, including of course, THAT triple threat match for the WWE Championship.



Tazz:
Absolutely Cole. We just saw the three men in preparation. RVD chilled out as always, Jericho getting himself prepared, and Edge … well, on the edge I guess.



Michael Cole:
Three very different personalities, and of course, that match is set to go down later on this evening. For the first time in WrestleMania history, the WWE Championship is decided in a triple threat match.



**NOTORIOUS K-I-D**



Unfortunately, there is little fanfare for Kid Kash, as the Cruiserweight Champion is tasked with the privilege of following Money in the Bank and a Hulk Hogan nostalgia segment.



Michael Cole:
And speaking of first time ever, tonight, Kid Kash, the WWE Cruiserweight Champion makes his WrestleMania debut, against another WrestleMania virgin, Brian Kendrick.



Tazz:
You gotta love the Cruiserweights on Friday Night Smackdown Cole. Exclusive to us, and that man right there is the cornerstone of that division.



Michael Cole:
But if Brian Kendrick is to have his way tonight, The Notorious K-I-D wont be the cornerstone for much longer.



Kash only makes it as far as half way down the ramp, when his music is cut off.



**HEY YO**



And Brian Kendrick saunters onto the stage, looking excited ahead of his big opportunity on the Grandest Stage of all.



Michael Cole:
He is a former WWE Tag Team Champion Tazz, but Brian Kendrick is yet to taste singles gold in the WWE. He holds a singles win over Kid Kash, but can he tonight do it for the title??



Tazz:
That’s the million dollar question Cole. This is undoubtedly his biggest match, and I just wonder if he can handle the pressure. Kash is a crafty veteran, and he wont be put off by the magnitude of this event.



Michael Cole:
Time will tell. It’s been a good night thus far for the champions on Smackdown, as Brent Albright scored an upset over Batista to retain the U.S Title. Can Kash keep his gold too??



Kendrick quickly runs down the rest of the ramp, as we get set for what is likely to be a decent match, viewed by a dead crowd.



Cruiserweight Championship Match:



Kid Kash vs. Brian Kendrick



Kash hands over the title, as the bell rings, with the two men quickly circling, sizing each other up, before wrenching in, and locking up, with Kendrick instantly going behind, dropping down, and tries to surprise Kash with a school boy, 1... Kash pops up quickly. He leans in, but Kendrick again is quickest to move, taking Kash down with an inside cradle, 1... Kick out again. The champion jumps to his feet, with Kendrick looking to deliver with an arm drag, but Kash rolls through it, and ends up countering, delivering a nice arm drag of his own, quickly floating over for a headlock. Kendrick doesn’t waste time in the hold though, and slips out, with the two men both jumping up, and instantly moving to a fighting stance, creating a stand off.

The fans inside the SuperDome give a generous round of applause for the nice action early on, with both champion and challenger acknowledging the response of the fans. They waste little time though, and lock up again, this time with BK applying a side headlock, only for Kash to manoeuvre out, applying a wirstlock, but not for long with Kendrick turning that over, and tripping Kash to the mat, only for the champion to push his legs up, and kick the challenger away, jumping back up, and taking him over with a headlock takedown. Kendrick quickly reverses the headlock into a head scissors, but the Notorious K-I-D pushes out of that, and manages to bridge over Kendrick, 1...2... Kendrick powers up, getting a nice reaction from the fans, as he turns Kash over, and pulls him down with a crucifix pin, 1...2...Kash slips out.

Both men get to their feet and again have a bit of a stand off, with the fans again giving a nice applause for the early counter session. Both men take a walk around the ring, thinking of how to break the stalemate, before locking up once more, this time with the two trying to test the power of each other, and Kash wins out, backing Kendrick into the corner, with the official stepping in to pull the two apart. Kash slowly backs up, holding his hands up innocently … then goes for a slap … BUT KENDRICK DUCKS IT!!! The challenger then pushes Kash into the corner, and unloads with a flurry of punches and kicks, firing up a small portion of the fans, before he is forced from the corner. Kendrick looks pumped up now, trying to get the fans involved (to little success). Kendrick turns, and acts quickly as Kash looks to attack from behind, and catches the champion with a nice spinning heel kick!!! Kash hit’s the mat, and bounces up, falling into the ropes, with Kendrick charging at him, and clotheslines him to the outside!!!!!

Kid Kash falls onto the barricade, and looks a little worse for the wear after the early going, as Kendrick dares him to get back inside. Kash shakes his head violently, trying to shake the cobwebs loose, and staggers around ringside, looking to rethink his game plan. The Champion makes the most of the referees count, taking as long as he possibly can, teasing his re-entry then dropping back to the floor, looking to frustrate Kendrick. The Notorious K-I-D finally does get back inside, and slowly takes his time to lock up with the hungry challenger, and as they do, the champion instantly drives his knee into the gut of Brian Kendrick, forcing the challenger to double over, allowing Kash to club the back, sending his opponent to the mat.
Now, Kash stomps the neck and back looking to weaken the upstart, coming off the ropes, and driving his knee to the lower back of the challenger. Kash turns Kendrick over, and hooks the leg, 1...2...SHOULDER UP!!! Kendrick has far too much in the tank at this early stage, but Kash is beginning to stamp his authority on proceedings. The champion pulls Kendrick up, softening him with a collection of short forearms to the jaw, then takes him over with a snap mare, backing into the ropes, and comes back, with a dropkick to the back and neck. The champion pulls Kendrick down, and pushes him down for a count, 1...2...Kick Out. Kash jumps up, instantly dropping back down, driving his elbow onto Kendrick, and hooks the leg again, 1...2...Kick Out!!

Kendrick is beginning to frustrate Kash now, but the champion does a good job of keeping his frustration in order, hauling the challenger up, and sending him with ferocity into the corner. Kash then looks to gather up a run to the corner at the challenger, but as he charges in, KENDRICK GETS A FOOT UP!!! Kash feels the full force of the boot, and staggers away, allowing Kendrick a moment to compose himself, and charge back out, nailing The champion with a running clothesline. Kash is up quickly, but Kendrick is right on him, whipping him to the ropes, but Kash manages to reverse it, sending Kendrick instead, only for Kendrick to hang to the ropes as he hits them. This forces Kash to charge at him, but the challenger instead BACK BODY DROPS KASH OVER THE TOP TO THE FLOOR!!!
Kash thuds on the mat, as Kendrick takes a moment, waiting for the Notorious K-I-D to reach his feet, and as he does, KENDRICK LAUNCHES HIMSELF OVER THE TOP ROPE WITH A SPRINGBOARD CROSS BODY!!! This brings the fairly dead crowd around momentarily, with both men down on the outside. As you’d expect, Kendrick is first to stir, and he pulls himself to his feet, resting for a second on the apron, before dragging the cruiserweight champ to his feet, rolling Kash back inside. Kendrick climbs onto the apron, then takes a look at the turnbuckles, and spins around, to look at the fans, and nods, patting the top turnbuckle, getting a small cheer. The challenger now scales the ropes, perching himself up top, waiting for Kash to stir, and as the champion gets to his feet, Kendrick flies off, looking for a cross body … BUT KASH COUNTERS IN MID AIR WITH A SLAM!!! Again, the fans are momentarily awoken from their slumber, with Kash taking a moment to shake the cobwebs loose, then hooks the leg of the challenger…


……………………1……………………

…………2…………
………
……………………SHOULDER JUST UP……………………
!!!

Kendrick survives the nasty slam, but has gifted the upper hand back to the champion again. Kash stomps the challenger, and then pulls him up, sending Kendrick into the corner again. Kash again takes a few steps back, wanting a run up, and charges at the challenger again, but Kendrick again manages to avoid contact, and propels himself up, and over the top rope, with Kash charging right into the corner!!! The champion staggers out, as Kendrick waits for the right moment, before launching back in, connecting with a Sunset flip, taking the champion over by surprise…


……1……

………………………2………………………
………
………KICK OUT………
!!!!!

Kash is slow to his feet, with Kendrick also beginning to look a little worse for wear, but he has the advantage, and goes behind, but the crafty champion quickly charges at the ropes, and slides as he reaches them, with the momentum sending Kendrick tumbling out of the ring through the middle rope!!! Kendrick hit’s the dirt, with his face splatting off the unforgiving paper thin mats. In the ring, Kash shows a smile, with his wily tactics proving to be effective on that occasion. He gets to his feet, and spots Kendrick somehow up already, but not for long, with the champion charging across the ring, connecting with a baseball slide, sending Kendrick right into the barricade!!! The champion now steps out through the ropes, onto the apron, and flicks the sweat from his hair towards the direction of the fans, getting some heat from the front row section. He then looks back, and sees Kendrick still struggling, and takes the opportunity to hop onto the middle rope … AND DELIVER A SCINTILLATING PICTURE PERFECT SPRINGBOARD MOONSAULT ONTO KENDRICK!!!!!

Again, the nice spot gets a momentary pop from the fans, as Kash pulls out a terrific crowd pleaser. The champion slowly pulls himself back up on the apron, then pulls himself together, knowing he has a terrific opportunity to finish off Kendrick now, quickly making a beeline for the challenger, dragging him up, and throwing him back inside. Kash wastes no time, and makes the cover, 1...2... KENDRICK ROLLS THROUGH AND CRADLES KASH … 1...2... KASH FRANTICALLY PUSHES FREE!!! The champion nearly got caught with an unexpected counter from the challenger. Kash is fuming by the audacity of Kendrick, and immediately drops down, pounding the life out of him, with the challenger barely able to cover up from the onslaught. Eventually, the official is forced to step in, and drag an infuriated and nearly highly embarrassed Kid Kash away from Kendrick.
Kash holds up his hands in innocence as the referee berates him for the straight right hands, but Kash then pushes past, and begins to stomp his dogged challenger, then drags him to the centre of the ring, looking for a cover … but is too lazy with it, as Kendrick pulls him back with another crucifix, 1...2...KASH POWERS OUT!!! Again, Kash is furious that he nearly got caught by the tricky challenger, and hauls him up, looking for a simple scoop slam, only for Kendrick to roll through, and cradle the champion once more, 1...2... REVERSAL BY KASH … 1...2... KENDRICK COUNTERS INTO A ROLL THROUGH … 1...2... KASH TURNS IT OVER … 1...2... KENDRICK REVERSES … 1...2... The two men roll towards the ropes … AND KASH USES THEM FOR LEVERAGE …


……1……
………………………
…2…
…………………………………
………THE REFEREE KICKS THE HANDS AWAY………
!!!

… And that allows Kendrick to roll Kash up …

……………1……………
……………
…2…
…………………
……KASH PUSHES OUT JUST IN TIME……
!!!!!

Kash survives, and bounces to his feet, quickly knocking down a rejuvenated Brian Kendrick, but then makes a beeline for the official, arguing with him for kicking his hand, berating him for touching one of the competitors. Kash though, takes too long arguing, and leaves himself open, as he turns around … INTO A CALF KICK FROM KENDRICK!!! Kash stumbles back to his feet, as Kendrick senses the opening, and kicks him in the gut, then looks for the patented SLICED BREAD … BUT KASH COUNTERS … AND CROTCHES KENDRICK ONTO THE TOP ROPE!!!
The agony is plain to see on Kendricks face, with the fans groaning along with him, whilst Kash climbs to the second turnbuckle, and takes full advantage of the weakened challenger, pounding the back to soften him up, then delivers a nasty side suplex OFF THE TOP ROPE!!! Both men crash onto the canvas, with the fans picking up now following two spots back to back. Both competitors are down after the impact, but Kash manages to drape an arm over his challenger for a count…


……………………1……………………

…………2…………
………
……………………SHOULDER JUST UP……………………
!!!

Kash sits right up, and looks at the referee in shock. The champion holds up three fingers, convinced that he should’ve won, but defiantly the referee holds firm, pointing two fingers right back at the champion. Kash gets back to his feet, and looks to the fans, declaring that it’s over, using his hands to emphasise the point. He drags his lifeless adversary to his feet, and looks to be setting up the Dead Level, and looks to throw Kendrick up … BUT IT’S BLOCKED … Kendrick blocks it, scoring with right hands to the gut, freeing himself from the clutches of the champion, and runs off the ropes, charging back at Kash, but Kash sidesteps him, and flings Kendrick over the top rope, sending him crashing to the outside!!! Kash smiles, pointing to his brain, then runs off the ropes himself … AND FLIES TO THE OUTSIDE … WITH A SENTON OVER THE TOP ROPE … ONTO THE CHALLENGER!!!

The Notorious K-I-D bounces up, and plays to the fans, blowing a kiss and slapping his ass, getting a nice amount of heel heat from the on looking fans with the champion turning it up a notch. Kash grabs Kendrick by the hair, and rolls him back inside the ring, making a nonchalant cover, 1...2... The lazy cover costs him on this occasion. Kash gets up, still looking confident, and stomps the chest of Kendrick, before making a beeline to the turnbuckles, hopping up to the middle, then top … AND LOOKS FOR A MOONSAULT … BUT CRASHES AND BURNS!!! KENDRICK MOVED!!! Kash rolls around, holding his face, whilst Kendrick takes advantage, and rolls the champion up from behind, 1...2...KICK OUT!!!

There is an ‘OOOH’ from the fans, as Kendrick looks up in disappointment, thinking he had it won. The challenger senses the momentum shifting though, and connects with forearm shots to the jaw as Kash tries to get up, and looks to send him off the ropes, but the champion reverses, sending Kendrick to the ropes, only for the challenger to bounce off with a springboard … AND REVERSE ELBOW!!! The athleticism draws a nice pop from the fans, with Kendrick really looking to turn it up a notch now. BK wastes no time, and sends a woozy Kash into the corner, following in, and delivering the Matrix like move called Doctor Smooths Secret Recipe!!! Never used in his WWE run, Kendrick pulls out an old move from his days in Japan, drawing an awe-like gasp from the SuperDome, then runs off the ropes, delivering an expert knee lift to the staggering champion, sending him down!!! He covers, 1...2...KICK OUT!!!

Kendrick cant finish Kid Kash off!!! Kendrick shakes his head, on his knees, looking to the referee again, before bouncing up, and trying to lift the fans (too little effect) before dragging Kash up, softening him up with a knee, before looking for the second time to deliver his favourite, SLICED BREAD … AND RUNS UP THE ROPES … BUT AS HE COMES BACK OFF … KASH THROWS HIM OFF!!! Kendrick lands badly on the mat, with Kash spotting the chance, and hurriedly, pulls Kendrick up, AND HOISTS HIM IN THE AIR … DEAD LEVEL … BUT KENDRICK DROPS BEHIND HIM … HOOKS HIS ARM AROUND THE HEAD … RUNS UP THE ROPES … SLICED BREAD CONNECTS!!! Kendrick turns it around in epic fashion!!! The challenger hooks the legs tightly …


………………1………………
……………
…………………………2…………………………
………………………
…3…
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!



WINNER: AND NEW CRUISERWEIGHT CHAMPION - BRIAN KENDRICK @ 07:55



Another New Champion is crowned!!! Brian Kendrick, for the first time in his career, becomes Cruiserweight champion, marking his first title reign as a singles competitor!!! The joy is clear to see on Kendricks face, as he is presented with the title belt, hugging it proudly, and showing off his newly won gold to the on looking fans.



Michael Cole:
What a tremendous moment in the career of young Brian Kendrick. On the biggest stage of ‘em all, he has realised his dreams, and fulfilled his ambition, by becoming WWE Cruiserweight Champion!!!



Tazz:
Big ups for a gutsy performance from this kid Cole. Brian Kendrick wasn’t overawed by the occasion, and he will walk out of New Orleans as the new Cruiserweight champ.



Michael Cole:
It is what dreams are made of Tazz. Brian Kendrick just realised his.



Kash meanwhile, is seen leaving the ring, hands on his hips, head down, completely dejected by this crushing loss at WrestleMania.



Michael Cole:
But what a heartbreaking loss for Kash, Tazz. I may not have liked his attitude, but I cant deny that he brought it to the table tonight in a big way. Kid Kash earned by respect with his performance tonight. He was beaten by the better man.



Tazz:
Huge, bitter disappointment for Kash tonight Cole, but if I know the Notorious K-I-D, he’ll be back for a rematch, and Kendrick better be ready for it.



Michael Cole:
That may be, but tonight, WrestleMania 23, belongs to Brian Kendrick, the new, and deserved Cruiserweight champion.



Kendrick continues to pose on the turnbuckle, with the title now around his waist, grasping every second of his big moment, as we fade out…






***



- WWE DRAFT 2009 | MARCH 26TH | NEXT MONDAY NIGHT | RAW -



*THREE HOUR SPECIAL*



***






Backstage now, Josh Mathews is stood - apple free -, with a smile on his face.



Josh Mathews:
Ladies and Gentlemen, it gives me great pleasure to introduce my guest at this time, none other than 2007 Hall of Fame inductee, Bret, Hitman, Hart.



The camera pans to a humble looking Bret Hart, nodding to the camera, with the fans popping big time for the appearance by The Hitman.



Josh Mathews:
Bret, last night, you were rewarded for your glittering career, and you took your own place in the WWE Hall of Fame to perfectly bookend a glorious career, which of course, ended in the ring, last year at WrestleMania.



Bret smiles, almost embarrassed by the attention, and clears his throat, speaking lowly.



Bret Hart:
You know Josh, last night was absolutely perfect. And to be here tonight in New Orleans to attend WrestleMania in person brings back a lot of memories, and as you said, it brings back memories of last year.



Cheers from the fans.



Bret Hart:
It’s wonderful to be here, and it’s tremendous for me to get a chance to thank the fans for everything they’ve done for me. All the support they’ve given me over the years. I just want to take this opportunity to thank every single fan for the memories, and you’ll all be in my heart forever.



A ‘BRET’ chant develops in the background, as Hart smiles, nodding at the response.



Bret Hart:
I gave everything I could give, and I thank you all for making me the wrestler I was.



Bret turns his head to the side momentarily, but does a double take, and seems to have spotted someone, with the camera spinning around … to show KURT ANGLE!!! The fans give Angle (Brets opponents last year) a huge dose of heat, but Kurt ignores it, walking right into Brets space.



Kurt Angle:
The Ghost of Christmas past.



Angle stares into the eyes of Bret, then turns his attention to Josh Mathews, grabbing the mic from the unlucky Josh, who hasn’t had a great night.



Kurt Angle:
I’m glad you’re here Bret. In fact, I’m thrilled. Because of you, I went through the worst six months of my entire life last year. In spite of you … I’m about to have the greatest night of my career.



Heat from the fans, with Bret looking disappointed.



Kurt Angle:
I want you to know Bret … I want you to realise that last year at WrestleMania you didn’t beat me. The occasion beat me. Tonight though, that’s not gonna happen. Tonight is just another night … the SuperDome is just another arena … and The Undertaker … is just another ankle that I‘ve yet to break.



Hart shakes his head, but Angle continues, brimming with adrenaline.



Kurt Angle:
Tonight, I finish my path of redemption. Tonight, I’m gonna wipe you from my memory. I’m replacing the loss last year, with the greatest victory of my life tonight.



Angle smiles, but still has a highly intense look in his eyes.



Kurt Angle:
No streak, no occasion, no dome … just one man … taking on … the best there is … the best there was … and the best there ever will be.



Kurt pushes the mic into the chest of Hart, with the intensity showing from Kurt, glaring at the Hall of Famer. Angle now walks off, looking highly intense, facing The Undertaker later tonight. Bret though, just shakes his head, disappointed by Angle.






Back to ringside…



Michael Cole:
Oh boy. Kurt Angle is fired up and raring to go.



Tazz: (Chuckles)
Ya think?? Kurt Angle is one highly intense dude, and I for one, cant wait for him and The Deadman to lock horns tonight.



Michael Cole:
That’s still to come later tonight of course. Can Kurt Angle finish the streak of the Undertaker??



**LOADED**



Matt and Jeff, The Hardy Brothers get the fans in the SuperDome on their feet, with a high energy entrance, with pyro shooting to the rafters, as the Hardy Boys team up at WrestleMania for the first time in five long years.



Michael Cole:
Tonight, the tagline has been ‘You Never Forget Your First Time’, and although they’ve been in this position before, and they’ve been champions on multiple occasions, the Hardy Boys will never forget this night if they can win for the first time at WrestleMania, and recapture tag team gold.



Tazz:
The big question though, is after five years, are Matt and Jeff still as good a tandem as they once were?? They’ve worked hard to earn this shot, that’s for sure, but tonight they face the very best tag team in all of the WWE in AMW, this is a huge task for the brothers Hardy.



Michael Cole:
Undoubtedly, it’s a huge question, but Matt and Jeff always rise to the occasion, and as two brothers, I don’t believe it matters how long they’ve been apart, with the bond they have, they’ll fit like a glove together tonight.



Matt and Jeff continue down the long ramp and aisle, slapping hands with fans, almost jogging down to the ring.



Michael Cole:
The anticipation has been growing for weeks Tazz. Many are speculating that this could well turn out to be the greatest straight up tag team championship match in WrestleMania history, between two teams that have never won at this event.



Tazz:
That fact has been hammered home for the last five weeks, and it is bound to have played into the psyche of both teams. Both will be hell bent on ending that run tonight. And yeah, I’m sure both sides will be looking to live up to the billing they’ve got over the last few weeks.



Matt and Jeff sprint down the remainder of the aisle, and into the ring, jumping to separate turnbuckles … AND AMERICAS MOST WANTED POUNCE!!! AMW attack the challengers before the bell COMING FROM THE CROWD FOR THE SNEAK ATTACK!!!



The champions get a head start on the challengers, attacking them during the final stages of their entrance, wasting no time at all. The Cowboy shoves Matt over the ropes, and all the way to the floor, rolling into the barricade. Harris clubs the back of Jeff, beating him into the ropes, before being joined by Storm, as AMW send Jeff off the ropes, and together drop the returning superstar with a double back body drop.



Quickly, Storm picks Jeff back up, holding him for Harris to work on the body, but Matt has quickly recovered, and charges back in, tackling The Wildcat from behind, whilst Jeff wriggles free from Storm, and fights back, knocking The Cowboy off his feet with a string of right hands, then helps Matt, backing Harris into the ropes, sending him off, as Matt and Jeff show the champions they aren’t the only ones that can team up, chasing in, and sending Harris over the top rope to the floor!!!



Now, in the ring, the Hardy Boys focus on Storm, and pull out the old double wheelbarrow manoeuvre from years ago, getting a tremendous old school pop from the fans!!! Storm rolls towards the ropes, as Harris helps to drag him out, allowing the champions to get themselves together with the match still not officially underway!!!



AMW take a walk around the ring, getting themselves together, as Matt and Jeff rip off their shirts, throwing them to the fans, calling the champions into the ring, as Harris and Storm finish off their own debate, hopping back onto the apron, as the match is set to officially get underway.



WWE Tag Team Championships Match;



Americas Most Wanted vs. The Hardy Boys



Chris Harris steps in, and locks eyes with Matt Hardy, quickly moving in for a tussle, as Matt is first to act, taking over Harris with a headlock, holding it into the ground, but the Wildcat slips out, and both men quickly get up, as Harris strikes first, catching Matt with a solid right hand, followed by a kick to the gut to weaken Hardy, then sends him off the ropes, but Hardy ducks under a clothesline, comes off the opposite side, charging at Harris, but the Wildcat leapfrogs him, as Matt continues on, into the ropes again, coming back out, but straight into a knee from Harris, followed by a hip toss. He quickly looks to apply a chinlock, but Hardy fights away, and rolls to the ropes, quickly getting up, and meeting Harris for another lock up, and charges Harris into the corner, getting the better of this tussle. In the corner though, Harris pulls away, holding his face, and pointing towards Matt, as if to say he gouged his eyes. Jack Doan quickly sees to Harris, but it’s all a ruse, as James Storm, from behind on the apron, grabs Matt by the hair, and slams him onto the canvas!!!

The Wildcat spots the damage done, and miraculously recovers, quickly getting on the challenger, and stomping him in the corner, then tagging out to his long time tag partner, James Storm. Storm continues where Harris left off, and goes to work on Matt Hardy with stomps to the grounded challenger, before pulling him up, and looking to send him off the ropes, only to get a big surprise on the return, as Hardy rebounds back WITH A FLYING CLOTHESLINE KNOCKING STORM OFF HIS FEET!!! Matt quickly makes a beeline to his own corner, tagging Jeff in for the first time.

Jeff leaps straight into action, hopping over the ropes and connecting right away with a scintillating mule kick to The Cowboy. Jeff scrambles to the cover, hooking the leg, 1...2...KICK OUT!!! Jeff doesn’t slow down for a moment, and batters Storm on the ropes with a barrage of shots, then looks for a whip off the ropes, but Storm reverses it, sending Jeff instead, only for the lightning fast Hardy to bounce back off, AND CONNECT WITH A FLYING FOREARM SMASH!!! Storm staggers to his feet, and into the corner, with Jeff following in, pounding the champion in the corner, with a flurry of messy punches, then looks to send Storm to the opposite corner, but once again, The Cowboy is able to counter the Irish Whip, and again, Jeff is able to think quick, this time leaping to the middle rope, looking to fly back off … BUT STORM SHOVES JEFFS LEGS … AND HE CROTCHES THE TOP ROPE!!!

New Orleans groans, as Jeff winces in pain, and falls off backward, landing on the mat, allowing Storm to drop a simple elbow, and follow with a lateral press for the cover, 1...2...KICK OUT!!! Getting a little cocky, Storm playfully slaps Jeff around the head as the challenger attempts to pull himself up, before reaching over, and tagging Harris back in. Harris joins in on the insulting slap-fest, as AMW take turns to slap Jeff Hardy around the head, ignoring the calls from the referee to cut it out. He finally begins the mandatory five count for Storm to exit the ring, as AMW look to deliver a double team manoeuvre, dragging Jeff up … BUT JEFF SHOCKS BOTH WITH A DOUBLE JAWBREAKER!!!
The excellent desperation move gets a nice cheer from the fans, with both members of the tag champions hitting the floor, feeling the effects of the unexpected move. Meanwhile, Jeff pulls himself back up, and spots Storm looking to pick him off, quickly hauling the top rope down, and the Cowboys momentum sends him tumbling to the outside. Harris is back up, but not for long, as Jeff puts him back down with a front dropkick, before quickly rolling over to his corner, tagging in his fresh brother.
Matt gets right back into the action, as he and Jeff take the moment to double team the Wildcat, backing him into the ropes, then sending him off, connecting together, and sending him down with a double reverse elbow, before both indicate to the other what comes next, as Jeff hoists Harris’ legs, delivering a nice double leg drop to the groin region, as Matt drops an elbow. Matt quickly covers, as Jeff exit’s the ring, and the count is made, 1...2...KICK OUT!!! Despite the kick out, Harris doesn’t seem to be with it right now, as Matt continues to pile on the punishment, connecting with his trademark stiff right hands, with Harris having to absorb the blows. He pushes Harris into the ropes, but the Wildcat comes back, with a stiff kick to the gut, then wastes no time, and quickly softens up Hardy with an atomic drop. Sensing an opening, Harris decides to run off the ropes, but thinks wrong, as he comes back … RIGHT INTO THE PATH OF THE SIDE EFFECT!!! Matt rolls into the hook of the leg…


……………1……………
………
………………………2………………………
…………………
…JAMES STORM BUNDLES IN AND BREAKS THE COUNT…
!!!!!

Instantly, Matt gets up, and clubs the back of Storm, but Jack Doan quickly intervenes, stepping in and stopping Hardy, who turns from Storm, looking to get back on Harris, but the Wildcat uses the distraction to his advantage, connecting with a low blow to Matt Hardy whilst the referees back is turned. Jeff sees it, and tries to step in himself, but Jack Doan is on top of him too, and cuts Jeff off, but this also allows further AMW shenanigans, as Storm steps back in, with a running knee lift, putting Matt to the canvas. Harris follows with a knee drop, and makes the cover, 1...Jeff breaks it quickly.
Again, Jack Doan is forced to restrain Jeff Hardy, whilst Harris backs Matt into the AMW corner, stomping the midsection, before tagging back out, bringing the Cowboy back inside. Just like Harris, Storm puts the boots to Matt, and pulls him from the corner, effortlessly delivering a perfect suplex, floating into a cover, 1...2...Kick Out. Storm smiles, then gets back up, slowly backing into the ropes, then comes back off, dropping his elbow into the heart of Matt, straight into another cover, 1...2...Matt pushes out. Storm is quick to reach his feet once more, stomping the head of the challenger, then pulling him up, whipping the struggling challenger to the corner, looking to run at Hardy, but Matt gets an elbow up, right into the face of Storm!!! Matt pulls himself together, and catches a second wind, sensing an opening, and signals for the Twist of Fate … BUT HARRIS ATTACKS HIM FROM BEHIND!!!

Jeff has seen enough, and he sprints into the ring, knocking the cocky Wildcat off his feet with a big forearm splash, and it appears control has been lost, with a four man brawl breaking out in the ring!!! Matt knocks down Storm, then helps his brother take on Harris, with the brothers Hardy working like a well oiled machine, as they appear to be setting up for the Poetry in Motion, as Jeff begins to make his way to the opposite corner, and Matt hunches on the mat - but the champions have other ideas, as The Cowboy delivers a spectacular, thudding clothesline on Jeff, turning him inside out, whilst Harris kicks Hardy in the ribs, then drops an elbow to the back!!! The Wildcat stomps Matt on the canvas, keeping him down, whilst Storm backs Jeff into the corner, with Jack Doan trying his utmost to restore order to no avail. Storm puts the boots to Jeff, then backs up, looking to crush his much smaller opponent, but Jeff manages to move out of the corner, and Storm hit’s the turnbuckles hard.

On the other side of the ring, Harris rams Matt into the corner, sending him right into the turnbuckle, before toppling the former United States Champion over the top, to the outside. Spotting his partner in trouble, with Jeff mounting the corner and pounding Storm, Harris looks to help him out, and runs to the opposite corner, but Jeff spots him coming, leaps to the top rope … AND CONNECTS OFF THE TOP WITH A CORKSCREW MOONSAULT ONTO THE WILDCAT!!! Right off the back of that though, Jeff is up, and performs some more acrobatics, using the ropes to step up and flips his legs into the chest of Storm squashing him in the corner!!!

Having taken care of the champions, Jeff looks around for his brother to help him out, and calls for the pair to team up, which they do, as Matt gets back onto the apron, and the Hardy Boys scale the ropes on opposite sides of the ring, pointing out Storm, and the pair deliver the extreme double leg drop!!! Matt makes the cover, 1...2...HARRIS BREAKS THE COUNT!!! Jeff attempted to cut him off, but Harris got there just in time. Now, as Jeff looks to get his shots in on Harris again, Jack Doan is able to stop him, having lost control of proceedings moments ago. He admonishes him to the apron, whilst Harris softens up Matt with clubbing blows to the back and head. He then innocently backs out of the ring, as Storm looks to pick up the scraps, ramming Matt into the corner, tagging out, wisely, as he looks worse for wear at the time being.
Harris steps in, and sends Matt off the ropes, connecting with a heel kick, and quickly covering, 1...2...Kick Out from Matt. The Wildcat now mounts Matt and begins to strike the challenger with fierce blows to the head, dragging him up, and throwing him into the corner, tagging out to James Storm, keeping the fresh man on the worn down Hardy. Storm whips Hardy off the ropes, and goes for a reverse elbow, but Matt ducks, and runs off the opposite side, with the Cowboy going for another reverse elbow, only for Matt to duck again, but as Hardy comes off the ropes for a third time, The Cowboy catches him with a big power slam, crushing him on the mat. He hooks the near leg, 1...2...Shoulder up!!! Matt survives, as Storm shakes his head in anger.

The Cowboy picks Hardy back up, and drags him to the AMW corner, making a tag back out to Harris. The Wildcat steps in, and begins to stomp Matt relentlessly in the corner, before whipping him into the ropes, and knocking him back down, with a Harley Race like High Knee. He rolls him over and hooks the leg, 1...2...Kick Out!!! Harris looks angry with the count, and slaps his hands together three times, looking to the referee. The Wildcat gets back up, and reaches for a tag, bringing Storm back in, and keeping the champions fresh still, as Harris holds Matts arm up, with Storm putting his boot to the rib. Now, the deadly duo, nod knowingly, and go behind Matt, taking a glimpse at Jeff - who is dying to get back in the action - and deliver a solid double Russian Leg Sweep, allowing The Cowboy to quickly hook the leg with Harris exiting the ring, as the referee makes the count, 1...2...JEFF BREAKS THE COUNT!!! It looked as though Matt would’ve got the shoulder up, but Jeff took no chances, although he now pays the penalty, as Doan is forced to admonish him again, which allows AMW to double up again, as Harris slips back in, and together with Storm drops Matt with a double side suplex. He quickly slides out, and The Cowboy hooks the leg again, 1...2...SHOULDER UP!!!

Back up, and Storm tags Harris back in legally, before dragging Hardy up, sending him into the corner- HARD - as Harris picks up the scraps, delivering a running bulldog as Matt bounces out, then hooks the leg once more, 1...2...MATT REFUSES TO STAY DOWN!!! Harris slams the mat with both hands, looking up at the official again, looking for a quicker count, giving Hardy a few seconds to regroup, then stands him up, but Hardy is able to block two shots from his opponent, and begins to fire right hands of his own, putting the Wildcat on the backfoot, then looks to dash to his corner, BUT HARRIS STOPS HIM WITH A DROP TOE HOLD!!!

Harris keeps his leg hooked around Matt’s making sure he cant tag out, and reaches up, with Storm tagging back in, and dropping an elbow to the back of Matt, snuffing out his short lived comeback. Harris now rolls out, and Storm drags Matt further away from his brother, then turns him over, and hooks the leg tightly again, 1...2...KICK OUT!!! Matt Hardys resilience continues to rile the champions, as Storm shakes his head, unable to believe the fight of Matt Hardy.

The Cowboy, against the wishes of his tag team partner, now hoists himself onto the middle rope, waiting for Matt to pull himself up. On the apron, Harris has his face covered, not expecting this to go well, with his partner taking a risk by going airborne, and looks to hit Hardy with an axe handle, BUT HARDY CATCHES HIM AS HE COMES OFF WITH AN AXE HANDLE!!! Storm hit’s the canvas, as Harris looks to the heavens, knowing it was a bad idea, as Matt now turns his attention to making a tag to Jeff, slowly crawling over, as Jeff reaches out … BUT HARRIS PULLS JEFF OFF THE APRON … NO ONE FOR MATT TO TAG!!!!!
Matt pulls himself up in the corner, looking down at his brother, writhing in pain whilst Harris innocently makes his way back around ringside … as Storm is back up, and attacks Matt from behind, delivering a side suplex!!! Americas Most Wanted again take back control, but this time, Storm doesn’t cover, instead, he gets to his feet, composes himself for a moment, and tags Harris back in, mouthing the words ‘DEATH SENTENCE’. The Wildcat smiles, and nods in agreement, as the champions prepare to finish the job, with Storm getting the groggy challenger into position, and Harris hoists himself onto the middle rope, looking to end it … BUT MATT HAS OTHER IDEAS AND BREAKS FREE … HARRIS HIT’S THE CANVAS!!!

James Storm looks to quickly settle Matt down again, but Hardy looks to be fired up now, and whips The Cowboy into the corner, charging in after him, connecting with a crushing clothesline, then drags him out … AND IN THE PROCESS OF DELIVERING A BULLDOG - USES HIS OTHER ARM TO CLOTHESLINE HARRIS!!!!! The fans come alive as the big comeback looks to be on … as he gets to his feet … sees Jeff back into position … AND MAKES THE TAG!!!
Jeff bounds into the ring, desperate to get up and running after a long spell on the apron … BUT JACK DOAN STEPS IN FRONT OF HIM!!! HE DIDN’T SEE THE TAG!!! AMW managed to catch his attention as the hot tag was made, and Jeff, to his fury and disbelief, is forced back onto the apron!!! Meanwhile, Matt Hardy has been jumped by Harris, having been unaware his brothers tag wasn’t seen, which allows Harris to take advantage … AND DELIVERS THE CATATONIC!!! It could be over, with the leg hooked…

………
………………1………………
…………………
…2…

…………………JEFF BREAKS THE COVER…………………
!!!!!

THE MATCH CONTINUES!!! Once again, the over enthusiastic Jeff is forced out of the ring by Doan, which once again plays into the hands of AMW, with the champions taking the chance to double team again, after Harris tags Storm back in as the legal man. The champions continue their dominance, sending Matt into the ropes, and look to hit a double back body drop on his return … BUT MATT COUNTERS … DOUBLE DDT TO HARRIS AND STORM!!! Matt finally gets both members of AMW incapacitated and has a clear opening now to make the tag to Jeff!!! The fans are solidly behind Matt, as he makes the most out of the drama, slowly crawling across the ring … REACHING OUT … THE TAG IS MADE!!!!

The SuperDome comes alive, as Jeff Hardy hops into action like a coiled spring, knocking Harris down with a forearm splash, then connects with a deep arm drag to Storm, jumps up, and connects with a running clothesline to Harris … then another, before taking over The Cowboy with a big back body drop, before clothes lining Chris Harris once more, sending The Wildcat tumbling out of the ring, through the middle rope, whilst Storm rolls out also. Jeff Hardy is on fire, and doesn’t want to allow AMW any time to recuperate, running across the ring, and jumping to the top rope … CONNECTING WITH A SPLASH TO THE OUTSIDE ON JAMES STORM!!!
Hardy has brought the fans alive here, as he is quick to pull himself back up after the high flying antics, running to the opposite side of the ring, then running the rails … SPLASHING ONTO CHRIS HARRIS!!! The response from the fans is electrifying, as the feeling grows that the titles could be changing hands, with Jeff being the difference maker. Matt throws Storm back inside, with Jeff spotting it, and rolling back inside himself. The brothers link up, and whip the Cowboy into the corner, with Matt sliding down, and Jeff pumping the fans … BEFORE SPRINTING ACROSS THE RING … POETRY IN MOTION CONNECTING!!!!! Storm staggers out, right into the path of Matt Hardy now … kick to the gut … TWIST OF FATE!!! The SuperDome comes to it’s feet, as Jeff scales the ropes, nodding to the fans … AND DELIVERS WITH THE SWANTON BOMB!!! The match is surely won, with the legal man, Jeff Hardy, hooking the leg, and Matt counting along, thinking it’s won…

……………
…1…
……………………………
………2………

……HARRIS PULLS THE REFEREE OUT……
!!!

And as he does, The Wildcat slides one of the title belts inside. Jack Doan is incensed with Harris, scalding him for the interference, whilst Matt decides to take matters into his own hands, running off the apron … CLOTHESLINE TO HARRIS!!! In the ring, Jeff is looking around in shock, not sure if the three count was made or not, looking to the outside, where the referee is too busy looking to stop the attack by Matt … AND STORM LOW BLOWS JEFF HARDY!!! Jeff drops to his knees, as Storm grabs the title belt, somehow staggering to his feet … AND SMASHES THE CHAMPIONSHIP ACROSS THE SKULL OF HARDY!!! He gets rid of the evidence, and calls for the referee, with Doan now seeing the cover, and sliding back in…


…………………1…………………
……………
…MATT SEES THE COVER, AND LOOKS TO BREAK IT…
……………
…2…

…BUT HARRIS GRABS HIS LEG TO STOP HIM…

………3………
!!!!!!!!!!



WINNERS: AND STILL WWE TAG TEAM CHAMPIONS - AMERICAS MOST WANTED @ 12:07



Americas Most Wanted steal it!!! Immediately, Storm rolls to safety, as Harris lets go of Matt Hardys leg. AMW retain the titles under shady circumstances, and we see Matt taking a wild swing at The Cowboy, who staggers into the barricade, before being hugged by Chris Harris, who is carrying both title belts.



AMW don’t risk incurring the wrath of the cheated challengers, and quickly scarper up the ramp with the gold secure.



Michael Cole:
This is a damn travesty Tazz!!! AMW have retained the titles, but they didn’t beat The Hardy Boys. Matt and Jeff had this won, but AMW threw the rule book out of the window to steal it!!!



Tazz:
You gotta do whatever it takes Cole. Americas Most Wanted know that better than anyone. They’ve came up short the last two years at the big dance, and they were hell bent on making sure it didn’t happen a third time. Credit to the champs, they wanted it more tonight.



Michael Cole:
It’s a damn shame. AMW took the back door, they couldn’t beat Matt and Jeff straight up, that’s what we’ve learned tonight.



In the ring, Matt helps hoist his groggy brother, knocked silly by the title belt shot, as the Hardy Boys come to the realisation of their loss.



The fans show their support for the reunited brothers, as the two share a few words, which we are unable to hear, but it seems like Jeff is apologising for the loss. Matt though, shakes his head, telling his brother he wasn’t to blame, and the two then share a hug, getting a respectful cheer from the fans.



Michael Cole:
They may have lost Tazz, but Matt and Jeff Hardy don’t have anything to be ashamed of. They would be champions right now, if Harris and Storm had the guts to play by the rules. A great performance from the Hardy Boys, a performance that deserved a happy ending.



Tazz:
Not for nothing, but they gave a heck of a showing Cole. You may not agree with how AMW take care of business, but the way I see it, they did what they had to. As for Matt and Jeff though, big up, big up for a heck of a showing, great performance.



Michael Cole:
Somehow, the statistic remains; The Hardy Boys have never won together at WrestleMania. Arguably the greatest team in WWE history, yet they will once again leave WrestleMania, empty handed.



Matt and Jeff soak in the respect from the fans, raising one another’s hand, perhaps a farewell from the brothers as a tag team??






***



A video package plays, with quick shots of WWE Superstars John Cena, Christian, RVD, Matt & Jeff Hardy, Rey Mysterio, Maria, Kelly Kelly & Paul London all flinging clothes and items into suitcases, and along with clips of other superstars such as MNM, Edge, Chris Jericho, Candice Michelle and Shawn Michaels all jumping into camper vans, tour buses, boarding planes, and luxury cruise ships. In the background, cheesy Cliff Richard ‘Summer Holiday’ is faintly heard.



Narrator:
This August, the WWE superstars are going on a Summer Holiday … but you wont miss a thing.



We now see a massive globe spinning on it’s axis, pinpointing destinations around the world, along with clips of the superstars bathing in the sun, swimming in the sea, relaxing on the cruise ships and the women play volleyball.



Narrator:
Six weeks … six continents … the ultimate world tour.



Shots of major landmarks in the world.



Narrator:
History will be made, records broken.



Now we see shots of Big Ben, the London Eye, Buckingham Palace … and a digital look of what the NEW WEMBLEY will look like upon completion in the spring.



Narrator:
And on August 19 HISTORY will be repeated after fifteen years … as the vacation crash lands in London … at Wembley Stadium … for SUMMERSLAM!!!



Now, the focus switches fully to the digital look at the new Wembley, with the caption to confirm - SUMMERSLAM - AUGUST 19 - WEMBLEY STADIUM. In the background, the fans are heard going absolutely buck daft, with Summerslam coming back to England, 15 years after the historic Summerslam 1992.



***






Backstage, we see Todd Grisham for the first time this evening, standing outside the trainers room.



Todd Grisham:
Ladies and Gentlemen, I’m standing by here, outside the trainers room, where I’m hoping to get a word with the winner of tonight’s Money in the Bank ladder match, Randy Orton. Right now, Orton is being treated for a number of injuries he suffered, but we’ve been informed that Orton shouldn’t need to go to hospital.



Grisham opens the door, and makes a move towards the table where Orton is sat, head down, surrounded by the New Wave {Garrison Cade, Nick Dinsmore & Ken Doane} and a number of doctors.



Todd Grisham:
Excuse me gentlemen, may I get a word with Randy??



The group try to usher Grisham away from Orton, but Mr. Money in the Bank clears the path, and motions for Grisham to come through without saying anything.



Todd Grisham:
Thank you Randy. What I was hoping to ask, was after all the carnage and destruction you went through tonight, to come out with the Money in the Bank contract; was the sacrifice worth it??



Oh Jesus. Great question Todd. Orton takes his time to respond, his voice croaky, looking, and sounding in pain.



Randy Orton:
Was it worth it?? Was it worth it?? Todd, you are looking … at a man, with a guaranteed title shot, anytime within the next twelve months. Despite the hell I went through … it was damn well worth it.



Orton reaches to his left, and grabs the briefcase.



Randy Orton:
Tonight, this victory wasn’t just for me Todd. This briefcase … this victory … represents the future … the future of the WWE … and the future is the New Wave. I may be Mister Money in the Bank, but this victory tonight is for the New Wave.



Orton looks up at his cohorts, who all smile, and look proud of their leader.



Randy Orton:
From this night on … everyone will be standing up, and taking notice of the New Wave.



The Career Killer takes another look at his compatriots, before turning back to Todd.



Randy Orton:
And if they don’t?? … They soon will.



Orton now turns away, and lies back down on the treatment table, as Cade pulls Grisham up, and along with Dinsmore and Doane, escort him out of the room, with Todd trying to speak, but getting pushed around, finds it difficult.



Todd Grisham:
Uh … tha- Thank you for your time.



Grisham is pushed out of the room, and the door is slammed shut, with Grisham trying to straighten himself up.






***



MICK FOLEY | SHAWN MICHAELS






Jim Ross:
Coach, the time is here. The first of our main events, only this one ISNT going to happen.



The Coach:
Well, it is gonna happen J.R, but it wont be recognised. Unsanctioned by the WWE board of directors, Mick Foley, hell bent on stealing the show, desperate to feature on future highlight reels when it comes to WrestleMania. And he’s facing the man that ALWAYS steals the show at WrestleMania.



Jim Ross:
Indeed, Shawn Michaels is the Showstopper. But this unique set of events has been much more peculiar than we give it credit for. THIS is how it all came about tonight. Shawn Michaels, and Mick Foley…



***



Shawn Michaels:
Mick Foley … has been hell bent on making my life miserable these past few months … no doubt about it. He screwed me over at the Survivor Series … he screwed me over at the Royal Rumble…



Clips of Foley calling for the bell to trigger a DQ at Survivor Series, then cut to the Royal Rumble, where Shawn Michaels eliminates the surprise entrant; Mick Foley … then Foley screws Michaels.



Shawn Michaels:
… not to mention a couple of unexpected beatings along the road … ALL … for one little thing.



Clips of Mick Foley attacking HBK after apologising, then again after HBK loses a match to Umaga.



Shawn Michaels:
WrestleMania.



Flashing shots of HBK splashing off a ladder at WrestleMania 10, and then coming from the rafters at WrestleMania 12, and unhooking the World title at WrestleMania 20.



Shawn Michaels:
Honestly Mick, all ya had to do … was ask …



Cut to Mick Foley unable to be seen, in a darkened room



Mick Foley:
No, I couldn’t.



Flashing clips of Foley in recent months in his manic state, with wild eyes, and increasingly odd actions.



Mick Foley:
Mick Foley could’ve asked like a man, and asked you for the match at WrestleMania. But I didn’t want that. I DIDN’T WANT YOUR RESPECT … AND I DIDN’T WANT YOUR FRIENDSHIP … all I want … is to get the very best of The Showstopper … and I wouldn’t get that with your respect.
Clips back to HBK on Raw this past Monday.



Shawn Michaels:
Respect or no respect, when it comes down to WrestleMania, you ALWAYS get the very best of the Showstopper.



Flashing clips of Michaels nipping up, skinning the cat, flying through the air, all at WrestleMania past.



Shawn Michaels:
You don’t need to push me for HBK to raise his game; you don’t need to attack me and screw me over to get me pumped up for WrestleMania.



More shots of Michaels at WrestleMania, delivering Sweet Chin Music.



Now, we cut to Saturday Nights Main Event, where HBK grabs Foleys arm, and the two look across the ring at each other.



Shawn Michaels:
But I want answers Mick. I want to know … why me??
Flashing shots of Foleys attacks on Michaels in recent months.
Shawn Michaels: You must have a reason for me Mick. Out of all these guys, all the guys in the back, you chose me.



Cut to Foley in the ring on 26/2 edition of Raw



Mick Foley:
The truth is … I don’t know what’s came over me. Something … j- … there is something that just seems to … take over … and I don’t know how to control it.



More shots of Mick Foley attacking Shawn Michaels, with a crazed look in his eyes.



Mick Foley:
I watched the tape … and I didn’t know who that guy was. That wasn’t me … that was someone else. Quite frankly … I’m scared … scared of what I’m becoming … scared of what I may do … I’m scared.



Slow motion shot of a wild eyed Mick Foley, standing over Shawn Michaels.



Mick Foley: I’m living in fear of what I’m gonna do. I don’t seem to have control over myself anymore. Something else lives here … someone else … is in control.



Foley slaps his brain, as he says the last sentence, then crouches down in the corner, with the fans dead quiet, shocked by the behaviour of Foley, who pulls at his hair, ala Mankind.



He slowly stops, then looks back up, almost in euphoria, speaking in a low tone, barely picked up on the mic, with music taking over the VP, as if to signify Mick Foley being ‘taken over’



Mick Foley:
Everything you saw me do last summer … the supposed research to "bring the good old days back" … WAS LIES … my mission … my goal … was all purely selfish.



Clips of Mick Foley raising the hand of The Boogeyman, accompanying him, looking oddly comical.



Then, switch to Survivor Series with Mick Foley as special guest referee, disqualifying Shawn Michaels for no reason.



Mick Foley:
Shawn, you weren’t just in the wrong place at the wrong time … YOU … WERE THE TARGET ALL ALONG!!!



Shots again of Shawn Michaels performing at WrestleMania, flying off the ladder, executing the flying elbow, and performing an asai moonsault.



Mick Foley:
You’re the only one that’s capable of going to the places I want to go at WrestleMania. You’re the only one that’s got that intangible … you’re the only one that’ll bring it all, no questions asked … and with no regard for your own personal well being.



Clips of Michaels falling off the Hell in a Cell structure in 1997, and clips of HBK in a bloody wreck.



Mick Foley:
Every highlight of my career … every memorable moment I’ve accomplished … King of the Death match … Hell in the Cell … winning the WWE Championship … they’ve never happened at WrestleMania.



Clips of Mick Foley falling onto the C4, raising the KOTDM trophy, going off the cell, going through the cell, and DX hoisting him on their shoulders as he wins the title for the first time.



Mick Foley:
You’re Mister WrestleMania … and that’s the guy I need on March 18 … I need that defining WrestleMania match.



Overhead shot of the WrestleMania 23 logo, then cut to a stony faced HBK.



Shawn Michaels:
Credit where it’s due Mick … you want to steal the show at WrestleMania?? You want that one memorable match at the showcase of the immortals??



Cut to a wild eyed Mick Foley.



Mick Foley:
I’m so consumed by it … that Mick Foley is losing his mind.



Michaels voice cuts in over the clip.



Shawn Michaels:
Then you handpicked the perfect candidate to give it to ya.



Cut to shots of Cactus Jack back in the day, bloodied, and crazed, using mindless violence.



Mick Foley:
I look in the mirror … and I see someone that scares me. I look into my eyes … and I see an old friend … but I don’t want to see him.



Cut back to classic Shawn Michaels moments at WrestleMania; on his knees with the title at WrestleMania 12, and the triumphant return at WrestleMania 19.



Shawn Michaels:
Make no mistake about it, you’ll get that ultimate match at WrestleMania, COURTESY of The Showstopper, The Headliner, The Main Event, The Icon, The Heart-Break-Kid … MISTER … WrestleMania.



Clips of Mankind back in the day, wearing the old brown overalls, sat in the ring, pulling his own hair.



Mick Foley:
I look again … and I see another old face … not the face of a fun loving General Manager … not the face … of a cuddly teddy bear … I look into that mirror … and I’m scared of what I see … I’m scared of what these faces are capable of … I’m scared of what these eyes will do …



Michaels nipping up, splashing over the ropes, tuning the band.



Shawn Michaels:
But don’t be confused. I’ll be delivering ONE MORE WrestleMania classic, ONE MORE for the history books, ONE MORE MATCH that I promise … YOU’LL ALL … NEVER forget …



Old footage of Mick Foley smiling, raising his hand to the fans, giving thumbs up, and a shot of a Mick Foley banner held by a fan.



Mick Foley:
I’m scared that I may never be the same again … these voices in my head live … these voices are calling the shots now … I look into the mirror … and I’m scared of which one of these men I’ll see.



Shawn Michaels making a grand entrance at WrestleMania 20.



Shawn Michaels:
… but it wont be for your benefit Mick Foley … it wont even be for mine …



Switching clips of Cactus Jack, holding a 2x4 wrapped in Barbed wire, and Mankind with the Mandible Claw on an opponent.



Mick Foley:
Help me put these voices to bed Shawn. Help me bury these faces …



More clips of HBK nipping up, tuning the band, delivering a flying elbow, nailing Sweet Chin Music.



Shawn Michaels:
… it’s tradition.



Now cut, with no music, to the dingy motel room Mick Foley conducted his promo from on the 5/3 edition of Raw.



Mick Foley:
… help me put them to rest once and for all Shawn … because …



Foley spins around in the chair, directly into the light … AND HE’S WEARING THE OLD MANKIND MASK!!! Not only that, but it appears he is also wearing the Cactus Jack ‘DEAD OR ALIVE’ shirt.



Mick Foley:
I DON’T KNOW WHO I AM ANYMORE!!!



***END PACKAGE***



… Back into the arena …



**CAR CRASH**






**SCHIZOPHRENIC**



The very old, Mankind theme takes over, as Mick Foley slowly steps onto the stage for this Un-Sanctioned Match, WEARING THE MANKIND MASK!!! He is also wearing an old white shirt and tie, as he lumbers down the aisle, with the eerie music playing through the SuperDome.



Jim Ross:
Coach, this may well be the most difficult match I will ever have to call. To look at the state of mind Mick Foley is in, and have to watch him put his body through insurmountable pain, suffering and torture, bringing Shawn Michaels along for the ride. it’s not been sanctioned by the WWE folks, the board of directors have washed their hands of this matter, what happens tonight is not liable against the WWE.



The Coach:
This is creepy J.R. We’ve known for months that Mick Foley hasn’t been … all there … but I cant help but be excited for what we’re about to witness. Mick Foley has promised to deliver a WrestleMania performance we’ll never forget, Shawn Michaels IS Mister WrestleMania.



Jim Ross:
The biggest match that’ll never happen at WrestleMania.



Foley rolls into the ring, but rolls right back out, looking under the apron, fumbling around, THEN PULLS OUT A HUGE ROLL OF BARBED WIRE.



Jim Ross:
Oh, please no Mick. Please. By Gawd, the referee can only watch this, he cant stop Foley from anything!!!



Mick gets back inside, and WRAPS the barbed wire around the top rope on one of the four sides of the ring, right from one turnbuckle to another.



Jim Ross:
This is gonna get outta hand Coach. I know this isn’t sanctioned, but for the love of God, somebody do something here!!



Foley now sits in the corner, rocking back and forth, ripping at his own hair, deep into a trance, waiting for HBK.



**SEXY BOY**



The dark mood is instantly lifted with an enormous pop from the SuperDome, as the man himself, HBK, Mister WrestleMania, enters the stage, dressed for a regular match, but calmly and slowly. Michaels glares down the long aisle to the ring, then explodes, and pumps up the fans, and himself in the process, letting off his big pyro on the top of the stage, before jumping off, and making his way down the aisle, ripping off his slacks as he zooms his attention on the matter at hand.



Jim Ross:
Tonight marks Shawn Michaels fifteenth WrestleMania appearance, and almost every year without fail, he rises to the occasion, and delivers an unforgettable performance. He stole the show last year with The Rock, the year before with The Undertaker, WrestleMania 10 and 20 in Ladder Matches, main events, Iron Man Matches, and the big return after five years at WrestleMania 19 against Chris Jericho. He IS Mister WrestleMania.



The Coach:
That, you cannot deny. Shawn Michaels is renowned for being the best big match performer, and he raises his game that extra per cent for WrestleMania.



Jim Ross:
But has Shawn Michaels bitten off more than he can chew tonight. Mick Foley is a loose cannon, it’s in Mick Foleys environment, can HBK rise to the occasion in New Orleans tonight??



Michaels gets into the ring, expecting Foley to come straight at him … but Foley just stands himself up across the ring, waiting for the bell instead??



Non-Sanctioned Match:



Mick Foley vs. Shawn Michaels



The bell rings, and the two men stay in their corners, with HBK seeming quite taken aback by the calm, collected Foley, despite the mask, and the Mankind costume being worn by the Hardcore Legend. Foley slowly inches forward, talking to himself, or possibly whispering to HBK, but it doesn’t appear that Michaels can hear him. Slowly, HBK moves forward too, on guard, waiting for his erratic opponent to burst, but that doesn’t happen. The two men inch closer forward … and it appears Foley wants to start off … with a lock up?? HBK isn’t sure how to react, but with time of the essence, Michaels asks no questions; and the two men begin this UN-SANCTIONED MATCH … with a traditional lock up???

The two men struggle into the ropes, and continue to swap position into the ropes, as they struggle around the ring, but HBK is the first to pull away, realising how close they came to the barbed wire rope. Michaels pulls back, and steps away from Foley, fixing his boots, and his hair, almost as if he is trying to rethink his strategy, having not been expecting this type of attitude from Foley. Shawn walks around the ring, then shoots in for another lock up, but this time, Foley takes him down with a headlock takedown, then the Hardcore Legend rolls around on HBK, trying to embarrass him, before getting up, and relives the days of Dude Love with the leg shaking!!! The fans give Foley heat for the once popular move, whilst Michaels watches on.

Michaels gets to his feet, sick of the showboating and messing around, and decides to try and fire Foley up … AND SLAPS HIM!!! Foley puts his head down after the slap, with HBK goading him on … AS FOLEY COMES TO LIFE AND TACKLES MICHAELS INTO THE CORNER!!! Foley forces his opponent into the corner, but Michaels immediately starts letting his fists fly, beating the head, neck and back of Foley, fighting free, and finally we have a match on our hands - the match we expected to see!!! Michaels strikes with blows to Foley, backing the Hardcore Legend into the ropes, then looks for a whip across the ring, into the BARBED WIRE ROPES … BUT FOLEY REVERSES … THEN HBK REVERSES AGAIN … BUT FOLEY AVOIDS THE BARBED WIRE … AND SLIDES UNDER THE BOTTOM ROPE TO SAFETY!!!

The fans actually boo Foley saving himself, wanting to see carnage, after moments of ‘OOOH’ing’ and ‘AAAH’ing’, with the reversals from both men as the ropes neared from the Irish Whips. Foley, from the outside, trips the legs of HBK, and drags him out under the bottom rope. Foley strikes with a right hand to the temple, then looks to whip HBK into the steel steps … BUT … Michaels again reverses, and sends Mick crashing through the steps!!! In typical Foley fashion, Mick drives through the steps, with an ugly sounding impact. Mick is given no time to recover, with HBK right on him, dragging Foley up, and rolls him back inside. Shawn follows in, and pushes Mick into the corner, striking with straight right hands, softening him up, then drags him out, hooking Foley into position for a suplex, then takes a look at the Barbed Wire rope … AND ATTEMPTS TO DROP FOLEY ONTO THE WIRE … BUT FOLEY FIGHTS IT!!!

Mick lands back onto his feet, and punches himself free with shots to the gut … THEN LOOKS TO HAVE THE SAME IDEA ON SHAWN … BUT MICHAELS ALSO BLOCKS IT!!! HBK fights out of his opponents clutches, then comes at Foley, but Foley has time to react, and catches HBK with a powerful hip toss!!! Michaels bounces up from the impact, but straight into the path of Foley, and Mick sends Michaels into the corner with velocity … so much so … that Michaels topples upside down in the corner!!! Michaels falls back onto the canvas, folded up like an accordion, whilst Foley paces around the ring in a manic style, BEFORE RIPPING OFF THE MASK!!! Foley pulls the mask off, and stares at the restrictive headwear, then takes a look at Michaels … and moves toward him, SHOVING THE MASK ONTO HBK!!!

Foley places the mask on Michaels, and takes a look … THEN BEGINS TO VICIOUSLY SLAP MICHAELS!!! Michaels crumbles on the mat, with Mick continuously pounding the masked face of Michaels, then stands up, and begins to stomp the mask, taking out all his aggression on Michaels, dropping down again, and going berserk with an array of sick punches. Foley still isn’t done though, and pulls The Showstopper up, backing him into the corner … AND UNLOADS AGAIN ON MICHAELS!!! HBK is unable to defend himself, with the mask placed on him in a way that restricts his sight, and he is unable to fight the array of shots, slumping down into the corner from the ferocity of the shots coming from the crazed Foley. Michaels slumps down, as Foley walks away, pacing around the ring … THEN RUNS IN … AND DRIVES HIS KNEE INTO THE FACE OF MICHAELS!!!

The Hardcore Legend gets to his feet, and cocks his hands into the ‘BANG BANG’ pose, getting a less than positive reaction, before ripping off the white shirt, (revealing the “WANTED: DEAD OR ALIVE” Cactus Jack shirt) AND WRAPS IT AROUND THE NECK OF HBK … CHOKING MICHAELS!!! HBK, still wearing the Mankind mask, has the life choked out of him by Mick, with the official unable to do anything to stop it, his only task being to count the fall. Eventually, Foley releases his choke, and gets back up, walking around again, giving HBK a few moments to recover, but not many. Mick grabs HBK by the hair, pulling him back to his feet, and now looks to send him towards the barbed wire rope … BUT MICHAELS SPOTS IT AT THE LAST SECOND … AND DIVES THROUGH THE MIDDLE ROPE … CRASHING ONTO THE FLOOR IN A HEAP!!!

In order to avoid having his body ripped by the wire, Michaels takes himself out, with a sick dive onto the floor through the middle rope. Foley shows a sadistic smile, then drops down, and rolls outside to follow up on HBK, pulling his damaged opponent back to his feet, walking him around ringside, and slams his head off the Spanish announce table, before ramming him into the ring apron, then rolls HBK back inside the ring. Foley, takes a moment, grabbing a chair from ringside, and throws it inside, before he follows back inside, with HBK staggering around the ring, STILL unable to get the mask off, with Mick on top of him, still venting his fury with hard shots, backing Michaels towards the barbed wire rope, with HBK staggering, as Foley begins a run up, looking to send Michaels into the barbed wire … BUT HBK CATCHES HIM … INVERTED ATOMIC DROP!!! Michaels catches Foley unaware, with Mick staggering away, but comes back … ONLY FOR MICHAELS TO FLAPJACK HIM ONTO THE BARBED WIRE ROPE!!!!!!

A massive pop, mixed with gasps of anguish fill the SuperDome, as Foley rolls around the wire, right across the rope, and is caught on the barbed wire, allowing Michaels to unload, beating Foley with a succession of right hands, gaining a measure of payback after suffering a horrific beating at the hands of the Hardcore Legend!!! Michaels pulls Foley off the barbed wire … but not for long … AND DELIVERS AN ATOMIC DROP … DROPPING FOLEY … CROTCHING HIM ON THE TOP ROPE!!! Foley winces, having his crown jewels ripped apart by Barbed Wire, and Michaels shows no remorse … AND SHAKES THE ROPES!!! The fans are caught between cheers and gasps at the sight of Foley crotched on barbed wire. The referee now steps in and attempts to help free Mick, whilst Michaels rips the mask off FINALLY, and chucks it to the outside, waiting now for Foley to be freed.

Foley manages to get back onto the mat, and looks up at Michaels … WHO DIRECTS A DX CROTCH CHOP AT MICK!!! Foley, incensed by the disrespect, gets up … and charges at HBK … BUT MICHAELS SIDESTEPS HIM … AND FOLEY GETS HUNG ON THE TOP ROPE!!! *Not the rope with the Barbed Wire* Foley is caught, choking, in the hangman position - the very position that he lost his ear in Germany, choking on the top and middle rope, gasping for air, as the referee attempts to free him … BUT MICHAELS SHOWS NO REMORSE, and grabs the chair Foley earlier threw into the ring … AND BASHES THE DEFENCELESS FOLEY WITH THE CHAIR!!! HBK though doesn’t stop with one shot … he continues on … AND BASHES HIM WITH ANOTHER SHOT … AND A THIRD!!!

Finally, Foley is freed from potentially life threatening hangman, and falls to the floor below, crumpled up, with his brain surely scrambled after three unprotected chair shots. Shawn meanwhile, takes a moment to pace around the ring, getting the fans fired up, and with that, a ‘H-B-K’ chant stirs around the dome, with Michaels beginning to ‘feel it’, as the match now hots up. Shawn steps through the ropes, whilst we see Mickey Henson calling for something to cut the barbed wire from the top rope - getting involved, when he shouldn’t be, and looks to rid the ring ropes of the wire. On the apron now, Shawn watches, as Foley tries to reach his feet. Michaels looks back again, as Mick struggles up, then Michaels hops onto the middle rope … AND LANDS WITH A SPRINGBOARD MOONSAULT ONTO FOLEY!!!

Once more, the fans cheer for the athleticism of HBK, with both men down for a moment, but Michaels is quick to move, and he pulls himself up on the apron, then throws the apron over, and looks under the ring … AND PULLS OUT A TABLE TO A BIG POP!!! HBK has the table, and slides it inside, but looks around to the fans, and shakes his head, not happy yet. Michaels then looks under the apron again … and this time … PULLS OUT A LADDER!!! This time, the fans pop big time, knowing the history of HBK and ladders at this very event. Michaels drags the ladder out, and just as he did with the table, slides it inside. Now, The Showstopper spots the Hardcore Legend getting back to his feet, and meets him, striking with a straight right, sending Foley sprawling, with Mick grabbing the ring post, desperate to stay on his feet. HBK continues to stay on the offence, striking Foley again, as Mick staggers away from the post, and once more, HBK comes at him, but FOLEY CATCHES HIM … AND THROWS MICHAELS OVER THE RAW ANNOUNCE TABLE!!!!!

There is carnage at ringside, with the commentary cut for a moment, with Michaels sent into J.R and Coach, after going over the table, with all three bodies on the floor, and sprawling. Foley, with a moment to recover, now takes his chance to look under the ring, and doesn’t disappoint with what he finds … A 2x4 WRAPPED IN BARBED WIRE!!!!! It’s pandemonium in New Orleans, with even the crazed Foley able to gain a pop from the fans, just with a sight of the legendary 2x4!!! As Foley parades the weapon, we see HBK pulling himself up, and crawling over the announce table, whilst Michael Cole and Tazz take over commentary for a few moments whilst J.R and Coach get themselves back in business. Michaels crawls over the table, and falls back onto the mats, as Mick begins to size him up, waiting for Michaels to get to his feet … and as he does … FOLEY SWINGS … BUT MICHAELS DUCKS!!! Foley turns, AND SWINGS AGAIN … BUT HBK DUCKS IT AGAIN!!! Michaels, fighting for his life, scores with a kick to the gut, with Foley dropping the weapon. Michaels quickly rolls Mick back inside the ring, and follows himself.

Now, back inside, Michaels grabs the table, toppling it onto Foley, keeping him down, then dropping an elbow to keep him down longer. Michaels picks the table back up, and props it up in the corner at a slanted angle, but takes too long to do the task, as Foley is back up, and he has the ladder, waiting for Michaels to turn back around, and as he does … FOLEY CRACKS MICHAELS WITH THE LADDER!!! HBK falls, as J.R and Coach once again take over commentary duties, whilst Foley walks around the ring holding the ladder … THEN SUPLEXES THE LADDER … ONTO MICHAELS!!! The fans gasp at the sick thud of the ladder onto HBK, with the Showstopper writhing in agony from the impact. Foley though, doesn’t cover - it’s not about that for Foley at this point - instead, he drags Michaels up, and sets him against the slanted table, taking a run up … BUT MICHAELS STEPS OUT … AND BACK DROPS FOLEY THROUGH THE TABLE!!!!!

A massive pop engulfs the SuperDome, as Michaels again appears to have found a surge of energy, racing around the ring, feeding off the energy, before grabbing the ladder, and gets an even bigger response, setting it up!!! Michaels looks around for approval, and nods at the reaction, before climbing the object, wasting no time, reaching the top of the structure, and takes a look around the magnificent arena … AND FLIES OFF THE LADDER … LOOKING FOR THE ELBOW … BUT FOLEY ISNT HOME!!!! … MICHAELS MISSES THE ELBOW!!! It’s madness in the SuperDome, as Foley rolls to the ropes, sitting against them, with a sick, sadistic smile on his face, watching his lifeless opponent on the mat. Foley pulls himself to his feet, and begins to stomp HBK, taking full advantage of Michaels crash and burn elbow. He drags HBK up to his feet, backing him into the corner, letting fly with right hands again, piston like shots to HBK, BUT MICHAELS COMES BACK!!! The Showstopper somehow musters a fight back, fighting out of the corner, BUT FOLEY OVERPOWERS HIM, beating him into the ropes … then backs up, AND CHARGES IN WITH THE CACTUS CLOTHESLINE!!!

Both men go over the top from Foleys unique clothesline, but Foley is up instantly, and delivers a swinging neck breaker to Michaels!!! HBK goes down again, taking an horrific beating from Foley, and it doesn’t appear to be letting up, as Mick now reaches down … AND PICKS UP THE 2x4 ONE MORE TIME WITH THE FANS CHEERING AGAIN!!! Foley picks his moment, waiting patiently for HBK to struggle up … and this time he doesn’t duck it … FOLEY NAILS HIM WITH THE BARBED WIRE … RIGHT BETWEEN THE EYES!!!! The callous Mick Foley, channelling Cactus Jack, holds the sadistic, unforgiving 2x4 high in the air, as the camera then switches to Michaels … WHO IS BUSTED WIDE OPEN!!! Foley drops the 2x4 onto HBK, and drops down, looking under the ring once more, and pulls out a small sack?? Foley, with a gleam in his eye, holds the bag high in the air, and doesn’t give the commentators long to guess what the bag holds … as he empties it … AND IT’S A BAG OF THOUSANDS OF TACKS!!!

The Hardcore Legend empties the tacks onto the floor, and makes sure every single tack is out of the bag, before dropping the sack, and making a beeline for the bloody HBK. Foley pulls him up, and keeps him weakened with a couple of hard right hands, dragging him towards the bed of thumbtacks … AND SETS SHAWN UP FOR A SICK PILEDRIVER … BUT MICHAELS BLOCKS IT AT THE LAST SECOND. Michaels blocks it … then back body drops Foley … but only onto the floor. HBK crawls on the floor, avoiding the tacks, and grabs the 2x4, pulling himself back to his feet on the barricade, then attacks Mick with the weapon, smashing the barbed wire 2x4 into the sternum of Foley, then the back, with Mick reeling away, groaning in agony from the sick shots. Foley staggers around the ringside area with HBK in pursuit, looking to strike again with the 2x4, but this time, Foley moves just in time, and HBK hit’s the ring apron instead. Michaels turns, and gets rocked by a clothesline from Foley, sending the crimson masked Michaels onto the floor again. Foley, looking down at his exhausted opponent, climbs up the steps, and onto the ring apron, looking down on The Heart Break Kid … then relives Cactus Jack … with the CACTUS ELBOW FROM THE APRON TO THE FLOOR WITH A SICK LEAP ONTO MICHAELS!!!!!

New Orleans descends into chaos, as Foley piles on more hurting on HBK, getting on one knee, gun taunting with his hands, and yells ‘BANG BANG’, with the fans indeed, chanting it back at him. Foley reaches down, and picks HBK up, rolling him back inside, but before following in himself, Foley makes sure to pick up the deadly 2x4!!! The King of the Deathmatch rolls back inside, and sizes up the grounded Michaels … AND RUNS ACROSS THE RING … DROPPING ONTO HIM … WITH THE 2x4!!! The barbed wire comes crashing down onto the face of Michaels. Foley sits up again following another sickening hardcore spot, and has a smile etched on his face again, slowly reaching his feet, whilst we get a look at the bloodied face of HBK. Mick gets to his feet, and takes to the corner … where he … TUNES UP THE BAND?? The fans boo Foley, as he mocks HBK, all the while with a demented smile on his face. He continues to stamp his feet, as the bloodied Michaels tries to find a way up to his feet. Michaels uses the ropes, covered in blood, to rise to his feet, seemingly unaware of what Foley has planned to do to him. The Showstopper pulls himself up, and peels away from the ropes … RIGHT INTO SWEET ??SHIN?? MUSIC!!!! It’s the old Dude Love finisher, and it sets Foley up … FOR THE DOUBLE ARM DDT ONTO MICHAELS!!! Could it be over?? Michaels is motionless, and Foley now goes for the first cover of the match, and potentially the only cover…


………………1………………
……………
…2…
…………………………………………………
……MICHAELS KICKS OUT……
!!!!!

The fans pop for the late kick out from HBK, whilst the camera shows Foley once again smiling, realising that the carnage and brutality will continue. Foley, on his knees, reaches into the back of his pants … AND PULLS OUT THE CRUSTY OLD SOCK … SOCKO!!! There is a mixed response for Mr. Socko inside the sold out SuperDome, as Foley places his old friend onto his hand, getting back to his feet, willing Michaels up too, and waits for HBK to get to a vertical base, and as he does … FOLEY APPLIES THE MANDIBLE CLAW!!! The claw is applied, and it could be lights out for the battered and bloody HBK, dropping back to his knees instantly, eyes closed, flailing his arms desperately. Foley looks around the arena, yelling as he applies more pressure from the nerve hold, which could finish the match … BUT MICHAELS SLAMS THE 2x4 WRAPPED IN BARBED WIRE … RIGHT INTO FOLEYS NUTS!!!

In a last desperate act, Michaels grabbed the 2x4, and nailed Foley in just about the worst place possible to put barbed wire. Foley releases the claw, and wheels away from HBK, suffering the effects of the blow to the nuts, whilst HBK pushes himself up, swinging back … AND STRIKING A HOME RUN WITH THE 2x4 … USING FOLEYS FACE AS THE BALL!!! There is a sick ovation from the fans, as HBK wields the 2x4 … and Foley is BUSTED OPEN FROM EAR TO EAR!!! Now, It’s Foley staggering, blood pissing from his forehead, as HBK drives the 2x4 into the back, sending Foley to his knees, then strikes AGAIN, sending Foley face first onto the canvas!!! Michaels now, spent from the carnage, falls to the canvas too, but only for a split second … AS HE NIPS BACK UP TO A TREMENDOUS POP!!!

HBK drops the 2x4, and roars to the fans, looking for them to will him on. The bloodied Showstopper looks to have found another gear now, and kicks the ropes, getting fired up, meeting Foley as he reaches his feet again, walking into the path of Michaels, and into an inverted atomic drop, followed by a clothesline, knocking Foley back down. Slowly, Mick gets back up, but falls prey to HBK again, with Michaels scooping Foley up … and slams him onto the ladder!!! With the fans on their feet, Michaels looks to be spurred on, and now climbs the turnbuckles, stopping at the top to survey the fans cheers, then points all around the Dome … before FLYING OFF WITH THE SAVAGE ELBOW … ONTO FOLEY … WHO IS ON THE LADDER!!!!!!!

It’s another scintillating spot in this chaotic match up. Michaels is right back to his feet this time, living off adrenaline at this point … AND NOW TUNES UP THE BAND!!!!!

Michaels now seems to have it in the bag, stomping his foot on the canvas, waiting for the bloody Foley to pull himself up, and as he does … HBK looks for the SWEET CHIN MUSIC … BUT FOLEY CATCHES THE LEG … SPINS HBK AROUND … CLOTHESLINE!!! Somehow, the Hardcore Legend blocks Sweet Chin Music, and knocks Michaels to the canvas again with the clothesline to save the match. Foley then drags Michaels up, and looks to throw HBK out of the ring … AND ONTO THE THOUSANDS OF TACKS ON THE OUTSIDE … BUT MICHAELS LANDS ON THE APRON!!! Mick now takes a run up to charge HBK off the apron … BUT MICHAELS GETS A KNEE UP!!! Mick is stopped, and staggers away, but comes back, only for HBK to catch him with a knife edge chop, then hooks Mick up, looking back, looking at the thumbtacks on the floor … AND SUPLEXES MICK OUT … BUT FOLEY LANDS ON THE APRON!!!

The two men are on the apron now, one false move from landing on the thousands of thumbtacks, with HBK unleashing another knife edge chop, which has Foley teetering. Mick holds on to the ropes, then blocks a second chop from his adversary, firing off a piston like right himself, which has HBK now struggling to hang on. With all of the teases, the fans are on their feet, with ‘EEEWS’ and ‘AAHHHS’ every time one of the two men teeters on the apron, nearly going off the edge. Foley follows up with a kick to Michaels, but HBK manages to cling onto the ropes. Foley now picks HBK up for a slam … but before Mick can slam him off the apron, Michaels manages to slip off, and back inside the ring … SWEET CHIN MUSIC CONNECTS!!!!!!!!!!

FOLEY … CRASHES BACKWARD … AND LANDS ON THE BED OF THUMBTACKS WITH A SICK THUD!!!!!!!!!

‘HOLY SHIT’ is the chant that reverberates the SuperDome, as Foley writhes in the tacks, ROLLING AROUND ON THEM!!! Foley is a human pincushion, with tacks stuck all over his body. Gob smacked, Michaels shakes his head at the reaction of Foley, and watches the reaction of the fans, hearing the unison chants after the sick bump. Michaels leans on the ropes, taking the time to recover, and waits as Foley rolls around, getting back to his feet, pulling himself up on the ring apron, and once he’s vertical, MICHAEL SLINGSHOTS OVER THE ROPES … CROSS BODY TO THE OUTSIDE ONTO FOLEY … AND THEY LAND ON THE TACKS!!!!!

Michaels instantly rolls off the tacks, but a small number are visible on his body, whilst Foley writhes again on the tacks. The Showstopper gets back to his feet, soaking in the adulation of the Louisiana faithful, before moving toward the ring apron again, throwing it over, AND PULLS OUT ANOTHER TABLE!!! Shawn pulls the table out, and wastes no time setting it up, but does so at the ringside area just past the entrance ramp, with every other side of the ring out of use with objects all over the place. He sets the table up, then slaps it twice, before turning again, walking around the ring to get Foley once more, but as he approaches his manic adversary … FOLEY BURSTS BACK … AND RAMS HBK INTO THE BARRIER!!!

Michaels winces in pain, with his back getting rammed, with Foley again finding another store of energy to fight back. The Hardcore Legend once again rolls Michaels back inside the ring, then leans on the apron, trying to catch his breath for a moment.

Foley though, DOESN’T follow Michaels inside. Instead, Mick spots the set up table on the other side, and licks his lips, SMILING once again. Mick slowly makes his way to the table, and nods. The wheels are turning, as Mick sticks his tongue through the gap of his teeth, and drops to his knees, searching under the ring … and pulls out … GASOLINE?????!!!!! Mick has lighter fluid in his hands, and SPRAYS THE TABLE WITH IT!!!!! The referee, Mickey Henson desperately tries to reason with Foley, unable to put a stop to it, but tries to talk Foley around. Mick looks at the official, but doesn’t answer him … instead … HE PULLS OUT A LIGHTER!!! FOLEY SETS THE LIGHTER TO THE TABLE … AND WE HAVE A FLAMING TABLE!!!!!

There is bedlam inside the SuperDome, as Foley nods at the flaming table he has created, getting onto the apron, and looking at his handy work, then steps back inside the ring, and strikes HBK with a right hand, THEN LOOKS TO HURL HIM OUT OF THE RING …


… AND ONTO THE FLAMING TABLE …

… BUT MICHAELS HANGS ON …

…AND SKINS THE CAT, BACK INSIDE THE RING …
!!!

There is an uproar from the fans, with Foley not spotting HBK hanging on, then turns around, spotting his bloody opponent in the ring, and charges at him … BUT MICHAELS LOW BRIDGES THE ROPES …


… FOLEY TOPPLES OVER …

… BUT LANDS ON THE APRON …
!!!!!

The fans gasp with another near stunt … as Foley survives, getting to his feet on the apron … BUT GETS NAILED WITH THE 2x4 FROM MICHAELS …

… AND FOLEY FALLS …

… THROUGH THE FLAMING TABLE …
!!!!!!!!!

The roof is ready to blow as Foley crashes … and LITERALLY burns with stagehands quickly putting out the flames!!!!! ‘HOLY SHIT’ chants ring through the SuperDome once again, and perhaps never more rightly so than at this point. In the ring, HBK even looks shocked, sat down, panting heavily, in shock of what he just contributed to. The madness isn’t over though … FOLEY IS MOVING!!! Paramedics rush treat Foley, but Mick is moving, and with anything he has left, pushes the medics away, and rolls over, CRAWLING TO THE RING APRON!!! SOMEHOW … SOMEWAY … MICK FOLEY WANTS THIS MATCH TO CONTINUE!!! The fans show Mick big time respect for his efforts, and a faint ‘CACTUS JACK’ chant is heard, as the adrenaline fuelled Hardcore Legend proves his moniker, PULLING HIMSELF back inside the ring, much to the shock of Michaels, who shakes his head in disbelief at the fight shown by Foley.

The King of the Deathmatch, on his knees, looks up at Michaels, still shocked by his battered opponent, with Foley BEGGING The Showstopper to ‘FINISH IT’, as Foley repeats the quote over and over, with Shawn Michaels shaking his head, then grits his teeth, as Foley pulls himself up … SWEET CHIN MUSIC … NO … LOW BLOW FROM FOLEY!!!!! Foley tricked Michaels!!!!! HBK drops onto his knees, clutching his nuts, as Foley drops to his knees too, spent by the gruelling war tonight. Both on their knees, both soaked in blood, Foley strikes with a right hand, knocking the defenceless Michaels down. From somewhere, Foley pulls himself up, grabbing Michaels by the hair, and pulls him up too into position. The King of the Deathmatch signals that it’s over … AND PILEDRIVES SHAWN MICHAELS INTO THE MAT!!! Foley rolls Michaels over, and hooks the leg to end it…

……………………………
…………………………1…………………………
…………………
…2…
……………………………………………
……SHOULDER IS UP……
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

MICHAELS SURVIVES!!! The Showstopper kicks out at the VERY last second, saving the match. Foley sits up, and looks to the fans, almost as if to ask ‘What do I have to do??’ Foley now turns his attention to the corner, and then to the heavens, before turning his attention back to the corner, nodding, as if to say, ‘This is what I have to do’. Foley pulls himself up, and staggering into the ropes, falls into the corner. He takes another look to the fans, then steps between the ropes, and slowly, pulls himself up the turnbuckles, reaching the top rope, with the fans indeed mainly cheering due to his efforts. Foley rests at the top for a moment, waiting as Michaels tries to get up, with J.R on commentary noting that Foley could well be looking to emulate his hero; Jimmy Snuka, by going for a big risk. Blood dripping, Foley indeed gives the fans the Snuka pose … and as Michaels pulls himself up, Foley looks to fly with a cross body … BUT MICHAELS CATCHES HIM WITH SWEET CHIN MUSIC!!! The fans go ape shit!!!

SWEET CHIN MUSIC CONNECTS!!! HBK falls onto Foley, and the count is mercifully made…


…………1…………
………
…………………2…………………

……KICK OUT……
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

MICK FOLEY KICKS OUT???!!! The Superdome is in utter shock, as Mick Foley, KICKS OUT!!! In the ring, Shawn Michaels is on his knees, looking down at the near immobile Foley, then bounces up, one last time, looking to raise the fans one more time, as he TUNES THE BAND!!! It seems like a lifetime, with Foley struggling to even move, never mind get to his feet. The King of the Deathmatch struggles, and pulls with all he has to reach his feet, getting up from the ropes, turning around … SWEET CHIN MUSIC!!! This time, HBK connects with all he has, and drops down, hooking the leg tightly, surely finishing the job this time…

………
………………1………………

………2………
…………………………………
…3…
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!



WINNER: SHAWN MICHAELS @ 19:20



Michaels MERCIFULLY finishes it. A stunning crescendo sees the match end, after barbed wire, 2x4’s, thumbtacks, tables, ladder, and fire all came into play. Both men are down, both men are out of it, as the music of Shawn Michaels blares into the arena, with the fans on their feet, stunned by the effort of both legends.



Jim Ross:
There cannot be any doubt Coach, there cannot be any at all, that Mick Foley GOT exactly what he came for tonight. Mick Foley has got the classic he wanted. Mick Foley and Shawn Michaels have engaged in an out of body experience. Both men have lost a tonne of blood here, both men have drove themselves on through this carnage on PURE adrenaline. What cost could this war have on both men’s careers??



The Coach:
Both men promised something special tonight. Foley wanted it, Michaels guaranteed it. Surely these two men HAVE stolen the show.



Jim Ross:
But at what cost Coach?? At what cost has this unforgettable brawl come to both men??



In the ring, Michaels is finally on his feet, having his arm raised in victory, with his face a bloody mess, staggering around the ring, pointing all around the SuperDome, letting the fans know the effort was for them.



HBK staggers to the ropes, and is helped out of the ring by trainers, as he begins to leave the field of combat … brutal combat.



Jim Ross:
This is something that will live in the memory for years to come Coach. I don’t think in all my years in this business, I don’t think I’ve ever witnessed carnage like we’ve just sat through. I’m lost for words to describe this war.



The Coach:
Well, I don’t know if there is any other way to describe it, other than a war J.R. It may well be quite some time before we see either man again after this. And even when we do, will either man ever be the same again??



Jim Ross:
I cant imagine either man ever fully recovering from this. They have both bled profusely, they’ve been ripped apart by barbed wire, smacked around the head, gone through tables, crashed and LITERALLY in Mick Foleys case, BURNED!!!



The Coach:
And yet, somehow, he still managed to kick out of Sweet Chin Music.



Jim Ross:
Unforgettable. Truly, unforgettable. They gave everything in their bodies, everything they had deep in their soul. And Coach, perhaps, Mick Foley has finally exorcised those demons. Perhaps, Mick Foley is back in control of his life.



In the ring, Foley is helped up to his feet, and to some surprise after his actions in recent months … Foley is greeted with a STANDING OVATION.



Foley pulls away from the officials, and staggers into the ropes, looking far into the crowd, and asking for a mic. Foley is handed the mic, as we hear him panting over it, trying to catch his breath.



Mick Foley:
New Orleans, Louisiana.



Cheap pop from the fans. Mick continues to breathe heavily, gasping to get the words out.



Mick Foley:
THANK YOU!!!



More cheers. Foley gathers up one more sentence, still struggling to get his breath.



Mick Foley:
AND HAVE A NICE DAY!!!



Foley raises his hands to the fans, and gets a great ovation, as his happy go lucky music plays over the P.A, with Mick Foley now surely free of the demons that possessed him for months.



Jim Ross:
By Gawd, what a man. Mick Foley, the Hardcore Legend has surely stole the show, and by the looks of things, Mick Foley, the real Mick Foley, is back.



The Coach:
What a moment.



Jim Ross:
What a WrestleMania moment Coach. What a WrestleMania moment for that man, Mick Foley!!!



Foley now begins to leave the ring, to a standing ovation, and a thunderous ‘FOLEY’ chant from the fans.



Jim Ross:
Ladies and Gentlemen, that man right there, Mick Foley is surely Hall of Fame bound, but last night, the terrific, star studded, class of 2007 took it’s place in the Hall of Fame. Let’s take ya back to last night’s ceremony, just across the road at the New Orleans arena.






***



The Hall of Fame music plays over the montage, opening up with a shot of the arena, and the WWE stars in attendance, with Gene Okerlund hosting.



Briefly, the inductions of Sensational Sherri, Paul Orndorff and Tony Atlas take place, with quick comments from the three.



Then, it’s over to a few one liners from Jerry Lawler, as he inducts his good friend, JIM ROSS, who gives the fans a few laughs with his comments.



The induction of Good ‘Ol J.R is followed by the celebrity induction of MIKE TYSON by Shawn Michaels, with the two playfully sizing each other up, hands raised, then hugging.



It’s then over to the two main event inductions, with a raucous ovation from Steve Austin giving a big intro for BRET HART. Hart follows up with a few poignant comments in the brief recap, then thanks the fans for all their support and help.



Finally, the biggest ovation of the night is saved for Hulk Hogan. The Immortals One draws out a long standing ovation, and shows a twinkle as fans chant for ‘ONE MORE MATCH’. Hogan finishes up stating that while Hulkamania may not be running wild any more, Hulkamania will live forever.



***






Back into the arena, and in the ring, Howard Finkel is stood, waiting for his cue…



Howard Finkel:
Ladies and Gentlemen, please welcome our WWE Hall of Fame, Class of Two Thousand SEVEN!!!!



The Hall of fame music plays again, as Maria accompanies Tony Atlas onto the stage.



Howard Finkel:
Mister U.S.A, TONY ATLAS!!!



Jillian Hall escorts Paul Orndorff onto the stage.



Howard Finkel:
Mister Wonderful, PAUL ORNDORFF!!!



Candice Michelle walks out, arm in arm with Jim Ross.



Howard Finkel:
Good ‘Ol J.R, JIM ROSS!!!



Sensational Sherri, joined by ‘The Million Dollar Man’ Ted DiBiase, waves to the fans in her home town.



Howard Finkel:
THE SENSATIONAL SHERRI!!!



Now, accompanied by Katie Lea, boxing legend, Mike Tyson makes his way onto the stage.



Howard Finkel:
Iron, MIKE TYSON!!!



Bret Hart steps out now, being escorted by Kelly Kelly.



Howard Finkel:
BRET, HITMAAAAAN, HART!!!



And now, the final inductee, Hulk Hogan, has Torrie Wilson join him onto the stage.



Howard Finkel:
And, The IMMORTAL, HULLLLK HOOOO-GAN!!!!



The seven inductees now all line up on the stage, waving to the adoring fans.



Howard Finkel:
Ladies and Gentlemen, the WWE Hall of Fame, CLASS OF TWO THOUSAND SEVEN!!!



The music continues to play, as the seven all wave to the fans, whilst we cut to Michael Cole and Tazz at ringside…



***



KURT ANGLE | THE UNDERTAKER






Michael Cole:
Congratulations to our class of 2007, and what a great moment for our broadcast colleague, Jim Ross. But Tazz, could it be an even greater moment for Kurt Angle in just a few moments, as he attempts to end the streak, and become the first man to ever defeat The Undertaker at WrestleMania.



Tazz:
It’s been a night of firsts in Nawlins tonight Cole, Angle is poised and ready to give us the biggest first of them all.



Michael Cole:
Ladies and Gentlemen, this one tracks back, as far as WrestleMania 22.



***



Open up at WrestleMania 22; Kurt Angle face to face with the legendary Bret Hart.



Kurt Angle:
Last year at WrestleMania … I suffered the most humiliating loss of my career.



Now, Angle looks to go for the sure win, and attempts to drop down for the Grapevine … and does drop down … BUT HART ROLLS OVER … AND SWITCHES THE MOMENTUM … Angle, in the sudden rush, lets go of the ankle, allowing Hart, to turn the tables, and with his leg still in perfect position, Hart manages to get to his feet, grabbing the crossed over legs of Angles … AND APPLIES THE SHARPSHOOTER!!!!!



Kurt Angle:
I allowed the occasion to get to me. I allowed the magnitude of the match get into my head.



Angle pushes himself up, and tries to get to the ropes on his palms, but cant hold his own weight, eventually losing the power, and his arms give way. He lays motionless for a second or two, with Hart clenching in further, putting on more pressure, as Las Vegas, in unison chants for Angle to ‘TAP, TAP, TAP, TAP’ …




…………

……………………

…AND ANGLE TAPS OUT…



Kurt Angle:
It took me EIGHT MONTHS to recover from that loss. Eight months for an athlete of my calibre … is like a lifetime.



Shawn Michaels scores Sweet Chin Music on Angle, then switch to Angle eating a Batista Bomb, courtesy of The Animal, before the sight of a bloodied Angle, following a brutal, one sided loss to Batista in a Chain Match at Cyber Sunday in September.



Kurt Angle:
But after all that time … humiliating loss, after humiliating loss, I allowed that defeat to work against me … when the whole time, I should’ve been using that loss to my advantage. And when I came back in November, that’s exactly what I did.



Clips of Kurt Angle back in form at the Survivor Series; leading The Cabinet to an unlikely victory, having lost JBL after only five minutes.



Kurt Angle:
Just when the entire world thought Kurt Angle was finished, I came back better than ever.



Eliminating The Rock with an Angle Slam; and eliminating Kane, despite being all alone, facing The Brothers of Destruction.



Kurt Angle:
I did the unthinkable. At the Survivor Series … I made the indestructible Undertaker … TAP!!!



Taker looks to have it won, going for the tombstone, but Kurt slides off the back AND GRABS THE ANKLE!!! ANKLE LOCK!!! Kurt has the submission locked in, dragging Taker from the ropes, AND APPLIES THE GRAPEVINE … TAKER HAS NOWHERE TO GO … it seems like an eternity with Taker hanging on … BUT EVENTUALLY … THE UNDERTAKER TAPS OUT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! The Undertaker taps out!!!!!!!!!



Kurt Angle:
I don’t fear you … YOU FEAR ME … you may see a mere mortal … but in this ring?? I’M SUPERHUMAN!!!



Cut from Angles intense expression, and to the stony face of The Undertaker.



The Undertaker:
There comes a time in life … when a man must search … deep into his soul.And he must delve into the depths of his being … to discover what drives him … what demons he must exorcise … to live free.



Angle pounding down The Undertaker, and applying the ankle lock on a defenceless Kane.



The Undertaker:
Kurt Angle has found his demons … and those ghouls are what consume him … and that demon … is WrestleMania.



Angle, head bowed in the ring, at WrestleMania 22, following his bitter loss to Hart.



The Undertaker:
His crusade is to vanquish bitter memories … his intention has been made clear.



THE LIGHTS GO OUT!!!



And they return … WITH KURT ANGLE IN THE RING BEHIND THE DEADMAN!!! Taker turns around … AND JUMPS BACK IN SHOCK MOMENTARILY … before attacking Angle, knocking him down!!! Angle slowly picks himself up … and easily falls into the grasp of The Deadman for a Chokeslam … BUT TAKER PUSHES HIM AWAY???



The Undertaker:
All you can achieve by facing the Phenom is continued bitterness … further pain … and darker demons.



The Undertaker starts to dart around, looking around to the outside, oddly taking his view off Angle, with the camera closing up on Angle … TO REVEAL IT’S NOT KURT ANGLE … IT’S ERIC ANGLE!!!



The Undertaker:
And now … you have passed the point of no return … you have no way out … Kurt Angle … your destiny is firmly in the hands … of the Deadman.



Meanwhile, Taker looks around, waiting for Kurt to show up for a possible sneak attack, pacing around, pivoting in circles, looking to see if he comes through the crowd or down the aisle … but Angle doesn’t show.



The Undertaker:
Despite your intentions … regardless of your determination … and irrespective of your beliefs … you will fall … like the other mere mortals before you.



The fans show their anger at the situation, with many unsure as to what is going on, with the Kurt Angle look-a-like fooling many, especially from a distance. Eric manages to escape the ring, with The Phenoms attention drawn elsewhere, most definitely fazed by Kurt Angles mind games.



Kurt Angle:
You’re the one that’s having to look deep into your soul Taker. You’re the one that’s battling demons … you’ve never encountered anything like me before … you’ve never experienced someone showing no fear to your mind games … no ill effects … nothing.



Jericho vs. Taker; Jericho slowly gets to his feet, and puts Taker back down, finally executing the bulldog, and now goes for the Lionsault … BUT THE UNDERTAKER SITS UP AND JERICHO MISSES!!!



The fans roar in approval, as The Deadman gets to his feet, signalling for another Chokeslam … BUT THE LIGHTS GO OUT!!!



Kurt Angle:
I know, why you’ve been able to stay undefeated at WrestleMania for so long.



Cut to a studio with Angle; Angle smiles, as the camera closes in, with Kurt putting his index finger to his temple, and taps it a couple of times.



Kurt Angle:
It’s all … up … here.



Jericho vs. Taker; More mind games from Kurt Angle??? The lights come back on … and The Deadman is now pacing around, arms up, ready to fight … BUT ANGLE IS NOWHERE TO BE SEEN!!!



Kurt Angle:
Every year, you’ve got your opponent beaten before the bell even rings … Not this time though … not this year.



Taker then comes after Jericho again, and ducks a clothesline from Y2J, kicks him in the gut … THEN LOOKS FOR THE LAST RIDE … BUT JERICHO COUNTERS IN MID AIR … WITH THE CODEBREAKER!!! Jericho hooks the leg tightly, 1...2...3!!!!!



Kurt Angle:
Up until now Taker, and maybe even still … you think I’m just going to roll over at WrestleMania. Because that’s what happens, isn’t it??



The Olympian shakes his head, with a smile on his face.



Kurt Angle: Not this time. Not this year Deadman.



Flashing shot of Angle striking The Undertaker.



Kurt Angle:
Last year, I didn’t wrestle the man in front of me … I wrestled the occasion. And the occasion won.



Angle looks up, as if reborn, with a fire in his eyes.



Kurt Angle:
I will NEVER allow that to happen again.



Flashing shots of each opponent that The Undertaker has previously slain at WrestleMania; Jimmy Snuka, Jake Roberts, Giant Gonzalez, King Kong Bundy, Diesel and Sid.



Kurt Angle:
This year, WrestleMania is just another night. There is no big occasion. The SuperDome is just another arena. The Undertaker is just another obstacle. And the streak … is a non factor.



Taker defeating Kane, Big Bossman, Triple H, Ric Flair, Big Show & A-Train, Kane again, Shawn Michaels and Chris Jericho at WrestleMania past.



Kurt Angle:
The best man … on the night, and not one moment before it … in the ring, and nowhere else … will have his hand raised.



Angle still has his eyes locked on the camera.



Kurt Angle:
And Taker … that man … is gonna be Kurt Angle.



Now, the emphatic music plays over, as Angle blanks mind games from The Undertaker.



Michael Cole:
Has anyone, ever shown that type of attitude towards facing The Undertaker at WrestleMania?? Angle is coming at this match with a totally unique viewpoint, and with the determination he is showing, could Kurt Angle do the unthinkable, and end the Undertakers 14-0 streak at WrestleMania.



Angle relentlessly snapping the Ankle of Kane.



Kurt Angle:
I guaranteed that I would take Kanes ankle … and snap it like a twig!!!



The Deadman begins to reach his feet, and as he does … THE LIGHTS GO OUT AGAIN …



Kurt Angle:
That was no accident. UNDERTAKER, you’re the next victim on my list.



**GONG**



The lights come back … AND KURT ANGLE IS IN THE RING … as Taker grabs him by the throat … then realises it isn’t Angle … it’s his brother again!!! Taker this time, doesn’t spare him, like he did last week, and goes for a Chokeslam …



Kurt Angle:
I’ve said it before … but now?? Now you know it’s not an empty threat. It’s real Taker …



BUT THE REAL KURT ANGLE SLIDES IN FROM BEHIND … AND DELIVERS THE ANGLE SLAM!!!



Kurt Angle:
It’s … DAMN REAL!!!



Kurt Angle takes The Deadman down, then thinks about the ankle, taking a long, hard look at the body part, then decides to mount Taker instead, getting in the face of The Phenom, and yelling in his face "I COULD TAKE YOU OUT RIGHT HERE … RIGHT NOW … BUT I’M GOING TO SPARE YOU"



Tazz:
The Deadman is in big trouble come March 18. He’s facing a type of opponent he’s never had to deal with at the big dance.



Shots of The Undertaker pacing around, totally off his game, with Kurt Angle winning the battle of mind games, using his brother to throw Taker off, playing mind games, with the master of mind games.



Kurt Angle:
I’ve got your head … your ankle is next.



***END PACKAGE***



… Back into the arena …



**MEDAL**



The arrival of Kurt Angle brings a sudden cheer from the pro-Angle fans; the admirers of his ability. But as he enters the arena, the boos overpower the respect, as Angle stops himself on the top of the stage, glaring straight ahead, yelling out gibberish, before bending down, then throwing his hands up, sparking a massive pyrotechnic display.



Angle stays stationary for a moment, then refocuses, and begins to make his way down the aisle, fired up, ready for the biggest challenge of his career; breaking the streak of The Undertaker.



Michael Cole:
Tonight is the culmination of a war that has raged on ever since Kurt Angles unbelievable return to prominence at the Survivor Series. On that night, after a year plagued by problems, Kurt Angle restored himself into the upper echelon by making history, and forcing The Undertaker to tap out. Ever since, the two men have collided on numerous occasions, tonight though, the battle will climax. Can Kurt Angle erase the memory of losing to Bret Hart in the Match of the Millennium last year, and become the first man to ever beat The Undertaker at WrestleMania??



Tazz:
In my opinion, if The Deadman was ever gonna lose to anyone at WrestleMania, tonight is the night. Now, I’m not saying Angle WILL beat the Deadman, but no one has ever come into WrestleMania with as much momentum as Kurt Angle. The Olympic Hero has been revitalised these last few months, and it culminates tonight. He said he has just two objectives, to win the match, and break The Phenoms ankle.



Michael Cole:
And, lets not forget, after that bitter loss to Bret Hart last year in Las Vegas, Angle has said for weeks that tonight, is just another night, in another arena, and this is just another match. For Kurt Angle, this isn’t a big occasion, he’s focused solely on his opponent.



Angle waits in the ring, keeping his focus on the aisle, patiently waiting for the arrival of the Phenom.



**GONG**



…Flashing images of all fifteen previous victims shows on the tron…



**GONG**



…Lightning strikes on the stage…



**GONG**



…Silence…



**GRAVEYARD SYMPHONY**



The SuperDome goes pitch black, as the eerie music, the ever recognisable music that greets the arrival of The Undertaker.



Slowly, the imposing figure of The Undertaker saunters onto the stage, as bright lights brought from fire guides him from behind, as druids begin to flock from the left, right and centre of the stage, all following the Phenom.



Michael Cole:
There is a chill in the air. The New Orleans SuperDome has come to a standstill, as the Undertaker, the conscience of the WWE makes his spine tingling entrance. Is this the final piece of mind games that The Deadman will look to inflict on Kurt Angle??



Tazz:
Aint none of it worked so far Cole. Angle is a focused beast right now. These tricks aint gonna affect him one bit.



Michael Cole:
It is without a doubt, the most illustrious streak in all of sports and entertainment. Fourteen and Oh, at the Showcase of the Immortals. Tonight, that streak is in serious jeopardy. Will The Undertaker finally be toppled at the Granddaddy of ‘em all, or will he mark WrestleMania 23 with his fifteenth win in fifteen appearances at WrestleMania??



The Undertaker continues down the aisle, with the legions of druids still following behind, with at least one hundred following him to the ring, all carrying flaming torches.



As he climbs up the steps, a number of the druids circle the ring, forming a wall of fire, with The Deadman finally bringing the lights back up.



Now, as he steps into the ring, the hundred druids turn, and begin to leave the area, as the camera zooms in on Angle, who doesn’t appear affected at all by the parlour tricks and mind games.



The Irresistible Force vs. The Immovable Object



Kurt Angle vs. The Undertaker



The tomfoolery and mind games are over. The Deadman has taken his jacket off, the hat has gone, and the bell rings. The action is underway, as The Undertaker and Kurt Angle meet in the centre of the ring, both on guard, and rightly so … with Taker trying to strike early with a overhand right hand, but Kurt is wise to it, ducks under, but as he does, Angle backs himself into the corner, leaving him vulnerable to an ensuing attack, with Taker closing in, cornering the Olympian, but Angles quickness helps him avoid the big right and left hands coming from the Deadman. Angle ducks and dives out of trouble, avoiding the hazardous shots coming his way, dodging his way out of the corner, then shoots in on Taker, but much like Angle was able to avoid offence from The Phenom, Taker is able to stuff the takedown attempt from Angle, and HURLS Angle right back into the corner!!!

Angle crashes into the corner, and doesn’t have long to think about what’s coming, with Taker looking to unload in the corner, but Kurt covers up, blocking the array of lefts and rights from The Deadman, then ducks under, and turns over the advantage, immediately going with kicks to the leg, with The Undertaker now covering up. Angle strikes with an overhand right, then looks to take his opponent out of the corner … but Taker clasps his hands around the throat of Angle, and HURLS him right back into the corner!!! Now, The Deadman looks to unload once again, but as before, Angle is able to counter the slick offence of the Demon of Death Valley, strikes back, surprising The Undertaker, which allows Angle an opening … AND HE SCORES A TAKEDOWN!!! Angle takes the near Seven footer down to the mat, immediately working his way to a face lock, gaining the first big victory of the match.

Angle looks to apply as much pressure as possible, pushing his weight down on Taker, but The Deadman uses his power to immediately push himself back up, forcing Angle to adjust to keep the tight face lock applied. Angle squeezes with all he’s got, trying to keep Undertaker under control, but Taker shows Kurt his strength, and DRIVES Angle into the corner, forcing Kurt to release his watertight grip, and the impact now allows Taker to finally UNLOAD on his opponent in the corner, letting fly with right and left hands to the face and body of the Gold Medallist. Angle this time is unable to avoid the onslaught, with his bigger opponent now in his element. The Deadman now backtracks across the ring, giving himself a run up, and looks for a splash on Angle … BUT ANGLE CATCHES HIM, SPINS AROUND OUT OF THE CORNER … BELLY TO BELLY SUPLEX CONNECTS!!!!! Angle surprises The Phenom with a sensational Belly to Belly, and quickly floats over, hooking the leg, 1...2...KICK OUT!!!

With the scintillating Belly to Belly, the fans are brought alive, and Angle has the first big breakthrough of the match, using the move to begin to get to work on his opponent. Kurt smiles, and stomps Takers ankle, now looking to make good on his promise, and break the ankle he intended to. Taker rolls around the mat, trying to avoid his ankle getting punished, but Kurt stomps the right ankle on the majority of occasions, despite The Deadman trying to escape it. Angle yanks the leg, and drops his weight with an elbow to the point of the ankle, looking to put more pressure on The Deadman at this early stage, but as he gets up to do the same again, TAKER KICKS HIM AWAY WITH HIS FREE LEG!!! Angle, surprised by the kick, falls down, but instantly looks to pick the ankle again, only this time, Taker is able to avoid, and fights Angle off, pushing him away with both his legs, as the force SENDS Angle THROUGH THE ROPES and to the outside!!! The Undertaker limit’s the damage to his ankle at this early stage, whilst Angle rolls on the outside. The Deadman gets to his feet, with Angle doing much the same, not able to waste any time. The Olympian pulls himself onto the apron, but as he stands up, Taker is there, and clotheslines his enemy down, with Angle landing back on the apron.

With that, The Undertaker spots the opportunity, and steps through the ropes, looking down on Angle, charges across … LEG DROP TO ANGLE ON THE APRON!!! The signature spot elicits a nice pop from the fans, as we watch Angle roll off the apron, and splat onto the floor below. Watching, Taker stands himself back up, and drops to the outside himself, looking to inflict damage on his opponent, seeing him in a weakened state. Taker drags Angle up, picking his spot, and striking Kurt with a straight right hand. Angle stumbles back ward, falling against the steps, as Taker positions himself for a run up at Angle, but as he comes at him … ANGLE DROPS TAKER WITH A DROP TOE HOLD … AND TAKER SMASHES INTO THE STEPS!!! A groan develops around the packed SuperDome, as The Deadmans head bounces off the steps, with Kurt once again able to counter the big run up from Taker. The Deadman is staggered by the counter from Angle, and his brain scrambled by the clash onto the steps, allowing Angle a moment to ain composure. The Olympian grabs the head of his opponent, and smashes it off the steps again, then throws him back inside the ring, wanting to take the action back to his playground.
Angle slips in behind, and keeps on top of Taker, making the most of his weakened state, clubbing blows to the back and the head, beating his opponent into the corner, turning the tables, and letting fly with an array of big swinging right hands that rock The Deadman.

Angle though, gets a little ahead of himself, and turns away, stretching out his arms, and roaring in defiance at the partisan fans, but as he turns back around … THE UNDERTAKER TURNS HIM OVER!!! The Deadman throws Angle into the corner, and unleashes his rights and lefts to the head, and to the body of Angle, giving Kurt a lesson on how to throw soup bones. Angle looks dazed by the attack, as Taker takes the opportunity, grabbing the arm of Angle, pulling him out of the corner, and wrenches it, with the camera showing a grimace on the face of Angle. Taker now hoists Angle in the air, putting the emphasis on his arm, with Kurt trying to free himself, before Taker drops him back down, wrenching the arm again, with the force of it forcing Angle to crash onto the mat, allowing The Phenom to drop his leg across the arm!!!

The Undertaker gets back up, and walks around a little, whilst Angle clutches at his arm, wincing in pain, trying to shake it loose. The Phenom doesn’t let up though, and stomps the arm, before pulling Angle’s arm a little, and drops his knee right to the tricep, forcing a deep groan from the Olympian. Taker keeps the arm stretched out, before dropping his knee to the point of the bicep again, with Angle again groaning from the pain. One more time, Demon of Death Valley rams his knee into Angle’s right arm, forcing Angle to yell out loud, with the anguish showing from Kurt Angle suffering the effects. Angle rolls away, whilst The Deadman watches on, with his cold expressionless face. He closes in on the Wrestling Machine, who is trying to buy time to recover from the attack on his highly important weapon, but cant. The Deadman reaches down, and pulls Angle up to his feet by the bad arm, forcing a massive groan from Angle again, feeling more pressure on his arm. Once more, The Deadman wrenches the arm, with Angle desperately trying to do something to counter it. Now, the motive of the Phenom becomes clear, as he backs up to the corner, and hoists himself up, then moves to the top rope, as the ‘OLD SCHOOL’ is called all around the arena by the fans. The Deadman steps onto the ropes, and looks to connect with Old School but as he drops down … ANGLE DODGES IT!!! Taker hits clean air, as Angle breaks free, goes behind … GERMAN SUPLEX … WITH A BRIDGE … 1...2...SHOULDER UP!!!

Angle again suckered Taker in, managing to counter the Old School rope walk, having lured Taker in. Angle is up quickly, but shakes his arm loose, selling the effects of the work on his arm, then closes in on The Deadman again, with Taker shaking the cobwebs loose after the surprise German. Angle is right on Taker as he gets up, striking with an overhand right, before clutching behind The Deadman … GERMAN SUPLEX AGAIN!!! This time though, Angle HOLDS ON!!! The Wrestling Machine holds tight, and hauls Take up … keeping his grip … but this time, Taker desperately tries to fight it, looking to hit the ropes, but Angle holds tight, dragging Taker centre ring … AND EXECUTES A SECOND GERMAN!!! Angle though, still isn’t done, and continues to hold on, bringing the Deadman back up, with the Undertaker looking dazed, and less powerful on this occasion, unable to fight the grip. Angle takes a second … before … HITTING A THIRD GERMAN SUPLEX!!! The SuperDome applauds the strength shown by Angle, managing to rag doll The Phenom!!! It’s a bizarre sight, with Taker being dominated, especially by a smaller man, but Angle has done it, and he hooks the leg tightly, looking to end it early…


………1………

………………2………………

……KICK OUT……
!!!!!!

Taker has far too much in the tank at this early stage, with Angle showing a knowing look on his face. The Wrestling Machine drags Taker back to his feet, sending him off the ropes, but as he returns, Taker ducks under a clothesline from Angle, bouncing off the opposite side … only to eat a reverse elbow from the Olympian. Again, Angle covers, 1...2...Kick Out!!! Quickly, Angle shoots up, and stomps the ankle, looking to weaken the Deadman whilst he has him where he wants him. The Olympian drops an elbow to the point of the ankle, then gets up and does it again. The Olympian looks to be in his element now, stomping the point of the ankle, then yanks it suddenly, with Taker darting forward, shooting up in pain. Angle though, continues the punishment, dragging Taker across the ring by the leg, towards the ring post.

Angle rolls out now, and takes the bad left leg, and makes sure he has the ankle … then slams it against the ring post with authority!!! Taker tries to pull away but Angle doesn’t allow him, holding onto the leg, and again, whips it against the ring post!!! Taker even is forced to show the pain, yelling out suddenly, helpless in the ring, as Angle wraps both legs around the ring post, and now applies A FIGURE FOUR WRAPPED AROUND THE RING POST!!!

As impressive as it is, the figure four around the post is actually an illegal manoeuvre, and the official quickly issues a five count for Angle to release the illegal submission, with Angle using every single second, just releasing at the count of five. The Olympian releases, and falls onto the mats, whilst Taker rolls away, inside the ring, grimacing, completely out of character for him. Kurt spots the reaction of Taker, and shows a smile, not wasting a moment, and moving back inside the ring, getting right back on The Deadman, stomping viciously at the ankle, with Taker showing the strain on his body part. Angle now drags his opponent towards the rope, setting the leg on the middle rope, then hoisting himself up, and drops his weight on the ankle. The Phenom rolls away again, holding his ankle, with Angle now looking to go in for the kill, grabbing the ankle, looking to apply the Ankle lock … but Taker ferociously fights it, kicking with his free leg, wriggling with the bad leg, trying to escape the ankle, but in his defiance, Angle holds firm, fighting off the kicks from the Deadman … but then gets surprised, as Taker pulls the leg back, with Angle stumbling forward, Taker reaches up … AND CRADLES ANGLE, TAKING HIM DOWN … SHOULDERS DOWN … 1...2...KICK OUT!!!

In the process of the kick out, Angle releases his grip, but comes right back for it, only this time, Taker manages to avoid the Ankle Lock, kicking Angle away, sending the Olympian into the corner. Kurt wont be put off, and like a rabid dog, is charging right back out of the corner, coming for the weakened ankle, but again, Taker fights him off, and with his leg strength, sends Angle back into the corner again. This time, Angle hit’s the corner hard, giving Taker a moment to reach his feet, and he does so, but with great difficulty, already limping on his bad leg. Angle now shoots out of the corner, charging at The Phenom, but Taker sees him coming, and sends him over with big back body drop, as Angle lands hard on the canvas. Tenaciously, The Olympian shrugs the drop off, bouncing back to his feet, sprinting at The Deadman again but this time gets clobbered with a clothesline!!! Taker sends Angle sprawling, but Kurt is still tenacious, and shrugs off the clothesline, shooting back up, BUT INTO ANOTHER CLOTHESLINE!!! Taker begins to move around the ring, trying to get his leg into working order again, shaking it loose, as Angle pulls himself up again, looking worse for wear, having pushed himself possibly too hard after the initial back body drop and clotheslines. He reaches his feet, but allows Taker to gather some momentum, and he races across the ring, limping slightly, but connects with a running clothesline.

Undertaker leans into the ropes, shaking his leg loose again, with Angle pulling himself up on the ropes, Taker looking around, and as Angle comes off the ropes, the Deadman sprints across, still limping a little, but connects again with a running clothesline!!! The fans come alive for The Undertaker, as Angle sprawls on the mat, whilst Taker now stands tall, still favouring his leg, but raises his hand in the air … signalling for a choke slam, much to the delight of the jam packed SuperDome. The Deadman is cocked and loaded, whilst Kurt scrapes himself off the canvas, unknowing to what is coming his way. Angle pulls himself up on the ropes, still being stalked by The Undertaker … peels off the ropes … AND WALKS INTO THE PHENOM … CHOKESLAM … NO … ANGLE DROPS BACK DOWN, GOES BEHIND … AND ROLLS UP THE DEADMAN … 1...2...KICK OUT!!! Angle counters the Chokeslam with a dazzling roll up, nearly taking The Phenom by surprise. Both men are quick to their feet after the near fall, with Taker looking for another clothesline, but this time, Angle ducks it, runs off the ropes … CHOP BLOCK!!!

Taker hit’s the canvas onto his knees, as Angle runs off the ropes, and comes back, sticking his boot into the face of The Deadman. The Undertaker topples down, as Angle mounts, pounding the head of his adversary, eventually being instructed off by the official. Angle stops the beating, but doesn’t let up on his opponent for a moment, dragging Taker back up, keeping him under control with a couple of right hands, then sends The Deadman off the ropes, but makes a vital mistake, ducking down, basically inviting The Undertaker to return … AND CONNECT WITH THE RUNNING DDT!!! Angle makes a huge mistake, letting his weary opponent back into the match, with Taker rolling Angle over and hooking the leg…


………………1………………
…………………
…2…

…………KICK OUT…………
!!!!!!

Angle survives, but this time, both men are slow to their feet, as the intense pace of the last few minutes catches up with both of them. They both get to their feet with the aide of the ropes, but Taker is quick to act first, charging across at Angle … and delivers a clothesline, sending The Wrestling Machine over the top rope, and onto the floor!!! Angle rolls away, towards the aisle, whilst Taker sets himself in the ring, but doubles over for a moment to catch his breath. The set up is there, as Angle gets back to his feet, as The Undertaker now bolts across the ring … AND PLANCHAS OVER THE TOP ROPE ONTO THE OLYMPIAN BELOW!!!

The exhilarating dive to the outside is met with a raucous ovation from the on looking audience, spoiled with memorable spots this evening!!! The Deadman provides one more, with both Taker and Angle now on the ground on the outside, as the fans show their appreciation for The Undertakers remarkable agility to fly over the top rope. Now the momentum has surely shifted towards The Phenom, as he gets to his feet, bringing the groggy Angle with him rolling Kurt back inside, and following too. The Deadman connects with a right hand to soften Angle up, then sends The Wrestling Machine into the corner, with velocity, as Taker begins a run up … AND CONNECTS WITH A SPLASH INTO THE CORNER!!! Angle stumbles out of the corner, as The Phenom races off the ropes … AND THE BIG BOOT CONNECTS!!! Taker leans down, and makes the cover, 1...2...KICK OUT!!! Kurt rolls away, towards the corner, pulling himself up, whilst The Deadman picks another spot, watching Angle pull himself up, and looks to connect with another big boot in the corner .. BUT AS HE CHARGES IN … ANGLE MOVES … AND THE DEADMAN GETS HIS LEG CAUGHT ON THE TOP ROPE!!!!! The Undertaker is caught up top, as Kurt races off the ropes, charges back, and crashes into Taker, who tumbles badly out of the ring, and onto the fall, with a bad landing on the mat.

Angle though, shows no remorse, and senses his opening to take over again, not wasting a second, and stepping out of the ring, waiting for Taker to get to his feet, pulling himself up on the barricade, as Angle sizes up the opportunity, and looks for an Axe Handle off the apron … BUT TAKER CATCHES HIM … CHOKESLAM … NO!!! ANGLE COUNTERS THE CHOKESLAM … AND DELIVERS THE ANGLE SLAM … INTO THE RINGPOST!!!!! Taker thuds into ring post, back first, and crumbles onto the mat, whilst Angle turns up the level of intensity, roaring to the audience, before pulling Taker up by the hair, rolling him back inside, and following in, hooking BOTH legs for the cover…

………………………
…1…
…………………
…………………………2…………………………
…………………………………
…KICK OUT…
!!!!!!

Angle pounds the mat in anger, showing fury at the kick out, then pulls Taker up, blasting him with a right hand to the jaw, holding Takers head with his left hand, keeping him sat up, and strikes again … and again. Angle grabs The Phenom by the head, barking at him “IT ENDS HERE”, and blasts him once more. Kurt now gets up, running at the ropes, bouncing back, and delivers with a basement dropkick. He covers, sticking his forearm in the face of Taker, 1...2...KICK OUT AGAIN!!! Angle pounds the mat again, and again mounts Taker, pounding him down, yelling at him to ‘STAY DOWN’. The Wrestling Machine gets to his feet, bringing The Deadman with him, and sends Taker off the ropes again, but once again, he underestimates The Phenom, with Taker ducking under him on his return, then comes off the opposite side … AND SOARS WITH A FLYING CLOTHESLINE TO ANGLE!!! Taker comes back again, and gets the fans fired up once more, with more awesome agility. The Deadman gets back to his feet, now bringing Angle with him, sending Kurt into the corner, and races in after him … BUT ANGLE GETS A BOOT UP!!! The Undertaker staggers away, as Angle storms back out of the corner … BUT RIGHT INTO A SIDEWALK SLAM FROM THE DEADMAN!!! Taker catches Angle by surprise, and hooks the leg…


……………1……………
………
………2………

…………KICK OUT…………
!!!!!!

Once more, the momentum swings around, with both men constantly turning the advantage around. The Undertaker gets to his feet, looking spent by the roller coaster contest, but pushes on, dragging Angle to his feet, scooping him up, onto his shoulders … SNAKE EYES CONNCTING!!! Again, Taker runs off the ropes, looking for a Big Boot to Angle … AND CONNECTS AGAIN!!! He drops down, covering once more, 1...2...KICK OUT!!! Taker gets on his knees, staring down at the tenacious Kurt Angle, shaking his head, then pushing himself up, once again bringing Angle with him, grabbing the arm, and wrenching it, setting up perhaps for a second crack at Old School … and indeed, that’s what he’s going for. The Deadman backs to the corner, and pushes himself up, onto the top rope, and walks across the ropes again … BUT AGAIN, ANGLE COUNTERS … THIS TIME WITH AN EXCEPTIONAL ANGLE SLAM FROM THE TOP ROPE!!!!! The roof near blows off the Dome, as Angle senses the moment, and hooks the leg …


………1………
………………………………………
…2…
……………
……………FOOT ON THE ROPE……………
!!!!!!

The Undertaker survives … but needs the ropes to do it!!! Angle throws his head back, in despair over the near fall. Angle swings his head back, and looks down at a surely defeated Deadman, but only for the ropes he remains undefeated at this event. The Wrestling Machine pushes himself back to his feet, and takes another look at The Phenom, before making his way to the corner … AND BEGINS TO CLIMB THE TURNBUCKLES!!! The Olympian climbs the corner, with the fans rising to a man, witnessing Angle set himself up top … AND HE DELIVERS A PICTURE PERFECT MOONSAULT!!!!! The rarely seen moonsault from Angles armoury connects, and could surely be the final nail in the coffin of The Deadman, and hooks BOTH legs again…


…………1…………
………
……………………2……………………

……KICK OUT……
!!!!!!

Somehow, someway, The Undertaker survives!!! But for how much longer can The Phenom survive this ensuing onslaught?? Angle has turned the screw, and turned the heat up on Taker, pressurizing The Deadman like never before as the match wears on. Angle stomps Taker a couple of times as he gets back up … then looks to the corner again … wanting a second moonsault???

The Olympian looks to take the risk, obviously outweighing it with the reward, and climbs high again, perching himself, steadying, taking longer to ready himself … BUT THE UNDERTAKER NOW SITS UP, WITH ANGLE COMPLETELY UNAWARE!!! The fans come alive, as The Deadman swivels his head in the direction of Angle, and stands himself up, moving to the corner now … and completely surprises Angle … reaching around … AND GRABS HIM BY THE THROAT!!! Angle looks stunned by the Deadman presence, and has no time to react … AS THE DEADMAN CHOKESLAMS HIM OFF THE TOP ROPE WITH A SICKENING THUD ON THE CANVAS!!!!! The cover is made after a sick choke slam …


………1………

………………2………………

……ANGLE GETS A FOOT ON THE ROPE……
!!!!!!

IT’S INCREDIBLE!!! Angle survives the choke slam, taking a leaf out of his adversaries book!!! The Deadman even looks shocked by the survival instincts of Kurt Angle, and takes a moment to recover, and set himself for another go-around, then pushes himself to his feet … BUT ANGLE SUDDENLY POUNCHES … ANKLE LOCK!!!!!!!!!!! THE ANKLELOCK IS APPLIED OUT OF NOWHERE!!!!!! There is a deafening roar from the fans inside the jam packed SuperDome, with The Deadman trapped in the deadly ANKLE LOCK!!! The Undertaker is caught, dead centre, pushing himself up, driving to DRIVE HIMSELF to the ropes, as Angle torques the ankle. Taker is in a world of trouble, as Angle piles on more pressure, surely on the verge of snapping the ankle. Taker, in one last surge, starts to move, and with everything he’s got claws towards the ropes, getting closer … and looks set to grab the bottom rope, until Angle has another idea … AND DRAGS THE PHENOM BACK TO THE CENTRE, ONCE AGAIN APPLYING THE DEADLY ANKLELOCK TO THE DEADMAN!!!

This time though, Taker, before Angle sits back to grapevine the ankle, thrusts forward, and Angle is thrown, shoulder first into the ringpost, releasing the hold on his way!!! Angle is left stuck through the ropes, not moving since being thrust there. Both men are slow to move, with The Undertaker needing to use the ropes to help him to his feet. He hobbles towards the corner, favouring his ankle, and pulls Kurt Angle out, whipping him with everything he’s got, into the opposite corner. Angle bounces out, and right into The Deadmans path. The Undertaker scoops Angle up, into position FOR A TOMBSTONE … BUT ANGLE SLIPS OFF THE SHOULDERS … AND LOOKS FOR THE ANGLE SLAM … BUT THE DEADMAN LANDS BEHIND HIM … AND APPLIES A DESPERATE DRAGON SLEEPER!!!!!!! The Undertaker pulls out the rarely seen Dragon Sleeper to throw Angle off, with the Olympian not expecting this manoeuvre out of The Deadman tonight. Angle though, has a splendid counter up his sleeve, reacting quickly, and spins around, SURPRISING TAKER WITH A NORTHERN LIGHTS SUPLEX … BRIDGING WITH A COVER …


………………1………………
………
…………2…………
…………………………………………………
…TAKER KICKS OUT…
!!!!!!!!!!!

Both men throw out two unexpected moves, surprising one another, but both managing to survive the unexpected curveballs. The Phenom staggers up, looking incredibly spent now, stumbling into the corner, with Kurt right up on him, mounting The Undertaker in the corner, blasting The Phenom with a succession of blows to the head, with some fans counting along, but not for long … AS THE DEADMAN COMES OUT OF THE CORNER … WITH ANGLE IN POSITION FOR THE LAST RIDE … BUT ANGLE COUNTERS … AND LANDS BEHIND THE DEADMAN … TRIPS HIM … ANKLELOCK APPLIED AGAIN!!!!!!!!!!

Kurt Angle drags The Undertaker back to the centre of the ring, with the Anklelock locked in. He torques at the body part, and a huge groan comes from Taker, as New Orleans goes berserk, half desperate for him to make the ropes, whilst some appear excited to see the streak end. Angle yanks at the limb, with The Deadman trying to push himself to the ropes, he crawls…and is soooo close….but ANGLE PULLS HIM BACK TO THE CENTRE OF THE RING!!!!

The reaction from the crowd becomes deafening, willing The Phenom on to reach the ropes, as he puts his head down, and hand up … LOOKING SET TO TAP OUT. He once again fights the crippling pain, and crawls his way to the ropes, and is again one stretch away…..but ANGLE PULLS HIM BACK AGAIN!!!!!

The Undertaker yells out in agony, his hands around his head, and Angle then clamps down with the GRAPEVINE!!! The Undertaker is in REAL trouble now, NOWHERE TO GO. The official lies in front of The Deadman and asks if he wants to give it in, with Taker grabbing the referee by the shirt, almost showing his pain, and desperation, then


……………

……………………….
………
…CLAWS TOWARDS THE ROPES AGAIN…
!!!!

The Deadman refuses to give it in, as Angle piles the pressure on the Ankle, taking The Deadman to the absolute limit. The Phenom PULLS AND CLAWS to the ropes, nearing the ropes … gaining closer … getting closer … DRAGGING ANGLE WITH HIM!!! Angle torques, desperate for the submission before Taker can reach out, frantically looking to make him tap … BUT TAKER PUTS HIS HAND UP …

….
……………

…AND GRABS THE BOTTOM ROPE…
!!!!!!!!!

Unbelievably, The Undertaker survives, as Angle is forced from the ankle, unable to comprehend the survival of The Undertaker from his deadly submission. Kurt gets to his feet, and is right back on Taker, stomping his battered opponent on the ropes, with The Undertaker barely able to defend himself as he pulls himself up, trying to throw rights, but remarkably, he is beaten to the punch by Angle, who appears to be getting stronger, and Taker appears to be fading!!! Angle throws two more overhand rights, then picks up speed, running off the opposite ropes, charging at The Deadman … BUT IS CAUGHT … CHOKESLAM CONNECTS!!!!!

Completely exhausted, The Phenom tumbles backward off the choke slam, into the ropes, breathing heavily, as Angle lies flat on the mat, getting caught by a final surge from The Deadman. The Undertaker stands himself up straight, staggering around … THEN SIGNALS FOR THE TOMBSTONE!!! He now looks down, as the deafening cheers engulf The SuperDome, as The Deadman drags Angle up, up for the TOMBSTONE … AND CONNECTS!!!!! Taker drops down, grabs a few breaths, and applies the darkness pin …


……1……
…………………………………
…2…
………………………
…………………KICK OUT…………………
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

The reaction is … DEAFENING!!! There is not a bum on a seat inside the glorious SuperDome, with no one able to fathom the kick out from the unbreachable Tombstone. Even The Undertaker is shocked by the kick out, and slowly shakes his head, pulling himself up, again stumbling into the ropes, watching the Olympian. The Undertaker shakes his head again, and staggering around the ring, he signals for the Tombstone again. The Deadman looks to be out of gas, looking out on his feet, resting momentarily on the ropes, looking around the arena at the fans, with a small group in the front row trying to start a 'THIS IS AWESOME' chant. Taker exhales heavily, then turns his attention to his opponent, still stuck on the canvas. The Deadman staggers off the ropes, and bends over as he looks to pull Angle up … but as he does … ANGLE BURSTS OUT OF NOWHERE WITH A STUNNING ANGLE SLAM!!!!! IS THIS THE END OF THE STREAK????? Angle now, somehow finding YET ANOTHER gear, slowly gets to his feet, having to use the ropes once more, and looks down on The Deadman, then rips down the straps, going in for the kill, bending down to turn The Undertaker over for the Ankle lock … BUT THE DEADMAN OUT OF NOWHERE PULLS ANGLE IN … AND APPLIES A TRIANGLE CHOKE?????

Where did that come from??? The Deadman has a shocking Triangle Choke applied, surprising Angle, pulling it out of the bag, just as it looked like Kurt had his opponent beaten!!! Angle cant break the hold, he cant find a rope anywhere, and he cant free himself. He ell prey to The Deadman, as he began to run on pure adrenaline, and dropped his guard!!! The Undertaker with his last desperation move, has Angle caught, with Kurt losing his air … unable to do anything to counter the unexpected, desperation Triangle Choke, with the fans stunned by the sudden twist in the tale, with Angle squirming, but unable to break the iron grip …


………………………
……………

…………………………………………
…………

………AND TAPS OUT………
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!



WINNER: THE UNDERTAKER @ 21:35



Somehow, someway, The Undertaker has done it!!! The Phenom has overcome the sensational Kurt Angle, just when it looked like he was finished!!!



Michael Cole:
Tazz, I truly believed The Undertaker was toast here. After Kurt Angle somehow kicked out of the Tombstone, I didn’t think The Deadman had anything left in his arsenal. Kurt Angle has taken The Undertaker to the absolute limit here tonight in New Orleans.



Tazz:
I’m … I’m in shock Cole. The Undertaker looked to be beaten. I thought we were about to witness history here. He was toast Cole. The Undertaker was done. Where did that triangle come from???



Michael Cole:
No doubt about it, this was the closest anyone will ever come to ending the streak of The Deadman. Kurt Angle nearly made history tonight, he nearly did the impossible.



In the ring, we see the vanquished Kurt Angle roll out of the ring, head down, holding his throat, as he staggers away from the ring, but inside, The Undertaker has yet to move since releasing the Triangle Choke.



Michael Cole:
Take a look Tazz. The Deadman was pushed so far tonight, pushed so far by Kurt Angle. Angle took The Undertaker to places he’s never been before, here tonight.



Tazz:
That aint gonna comfort Angle though. Look at The Undertaker Cole, he looks like he lost the match. That’s how far he was pushed to the limit tonight, he won the match, but at what cost??



Michael Cole:
Indeed. The Undertaker has yet to get to his feet after that remarkable match.



Now, in the ring, the lights go down …



Michael Cole:
Wh- what’s going on??



Tazz:
I dunno. Technical fault here??



Now, the camera shifts to the ramp, as a group of the druids return, and the ominous music plays again.



The six druids, followed by another six carrying the flaming torches, move to the ring, and pull the lifeless Undertaker from the ring, CARRYING The Phenom out of the ring, and up the ramp.



Michael Cole:
This is surreal Tazz. What is going on??



Tazz:
Your guess is as good as mine Cole. How the heck am I supposed to know??



Michael Cole:
Ladies and Gentlemen … I uh … we’re uh … The Undertaker … is being carried from the ring here.



The druids continue to carry the lifeless Demon of Death Valley up the ramp, with the ominous music continuing to play, the lights continuing to stay dimmed.



On the ramp, the druids take the Undertaker, and walks on into the entrance, disappearing from view, as the music dies down, but momentarily, the lights stay down…



…GONG…



The lights come back, as we cut to ringside, with Cole and Tazz looking across the announcers desk at one another.



Michael Cole:
I’m speechless. Truly speechless Tazz. What did we just see??



Tazz:
Uh … I do not know. I know I hope it isn’t what I think it is.



Michael Cole:
Folks, as much as we’d want to continue to speculate over what we just witnessed, unfortunately, we need to move on. Uh … can we try and find out what is happening here?? While we do, ladies and gentlemen, we’ll be handing it back over to J.R and Coach in just a second.






***



NEXT MONTH;



EXCLUSIVE TO RAW;



WWE BACKLASH - APRIL 22ND - MONTREAL CANADA



LIVE ON PAY PER VIEW



***






We now see shots of Bourbon Street in downtown New Orleans, as J.R and The Coach begin their commentary again.





Jim Ross:
A beautiful city, in the midst of a regeneration, New Orleans has been gripped by WrestleMania fever for months, but this past week has been something else Coach.



The Coach:
The Big Easy has welcomed WrestleMania with wide arms, and it’s made for a terrific festival. From the Hall of Fame last night, to fan Axxess all week, and tonight’s memorable showcase.



Jim Ross:
And it is far from over Coach, we still have our final three main event attractions to come.



***



BROCK LESNAR | TRIPLE H






Jim Ross:
And indeed, we are just moments away from the first ever encounter, a match five years in the making. Brock Lesnar, one on one with The Game.



The Coach:
I have goosebumps just thinking about this showdown J.R. Lesnar and Triple H have been at each others throats for months, and it culminates, TONIGHT!!!



Jim Ross:
Indeed, the road has been long, but the journey these two men have taken to New Orleans has resulted in an epic collision that will occur in just a few moments…



***



Open up, with Triple H on the 19/2 edition of Raw, holding up his hand to indicate five years.



Triple H:
Five years.



Flashing shots of both Triple H and Brock Lesnar through the last five years.



Triple H:
That’s how long I’ve had to wait … wait for the opportunity to get my hands on one Brock Lesnar.



Cut to a number of the uneasy staredowns between the two in recent months.



Triple H:
When you look down the list of guys he’s beaten. The legends, the icons, the past, present and future … there is one name … one man … not on that list.



Shots of Lesnar decimating Hulk Hogan, landing an F5 on The Rock, crushing The Undertakers hand, and holding the WWE Championship at WrestleMania 19.



Triple H:
Triple H.



Clips of Triple H, in slow motion, posing on the apron, spitting water.



Triple H:
And there is one reason for why that is …



Shots of Mr. McMahon with Lesnar, patting Brock on the back.



Triple H:
Vince McMahon purposely kept us as far apart as possible.



Clips of Vince keeping Lesnar and Triple H apart at Saturday Nights Main Event.



Triple H:
In 2002, Vince found himself a new hot commodity … a new breed of superstar … a new face to carry this company … and he needed protection.



Shots of Lesnar in his rookie year, far from needing any protection whatsoever.



Triple H:
Just like Vince did for all those big names before him, Vince paved Lesnars path. He gave Brock every opportunity to reach the same heights as those before him.



Flashing shots of Lesnar with the WWE Championship over the years.



Triple H:
He was the one that guided you … he was the one that looked out for you … to protect you … from me.



Another quick clip of Lesnar and Triple H head to head from the 23/1 edition of Raw.



Triple H:
Over the last couple months … you’ve pushed the boundaries, and you’ve broken our patience. And at WrestleMania, I promise you, I will expose you.



Lesnar shoving Triple H to the floor during a heated exchange on the 5/2 Raw.



Now cut to Brock Lesnar.



Brock Lesnar:
I’ve earned everything I’ve accomplished.



Lesnar winning the King of The Ring, 2003 Royal Rumble, and the WWE Championship in November ‘05.



Brock Lesnar:
Vince McMahon didn’t win any of those championships for me. He didn’t wrestle in my Iron Man matches, he didn’t face Kurt Angle for me at WrestleMania 19, and he sure as hell didn’t help me through the Royal Rumble last month.



Cut to Brock Lesnar entering the Royal Rumble @ #1.



Jim Ross:
Well, the ironic thing about it, is that Mr. McMahon promised Lesnar the coveted Number Thirty spot a few weeks ago. Tonight, he’s drawn the exact opposite of what he was promised!!!



Shots of Lesnar OWNING the Rumble, eliminating CM Punk, Carlito, Mister Kennedy and Paul London.



Closing Moments;



Brock catches Christian with a kick as soon as they regain their footing, AND SCOOPS HIM UP … FOR THE F5 … BUT CHRISTIAN SWINGS AROUND … INTO THE RING … AND DROPS LESNARS HEAD AGAINST THE TOP ROPE … RUNS ACROSS THE RING … AND LAUNCHES HIMSELF AT BROCK LESNAR … SENDING HIM … OFF THE APRON … AND ONTO THE FLOOR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!



Brock Lesnar:
I have dug YOU, Vince, and your whole damn family out of holes, time after time over the last few months … and I’ve reached breaking point.



Lesnar helps Triple H retain the World Championship against John Cena in December, but doesn’t get his title match in return for the favour.



Cut to a backstage meeting between Lesnar and Vince in December.



Mr. McMahon:
Look Brock, you might’ve mis-understood me. You see, when I said I’d help give you a World Championship match with Triple H for your services, I didn’t mean right away. I didn’t mean this week.
Vince backs up a little, putting a hand up in defence, seemingly uncomfortable with the grilling.
Mr. McMahon: Well, y’know, the Royal Rumble is big Brock. It’s a huge opportunity to go to WrestleMania. Imagine headlining WrestleMania against Triple H, huh?? Think about that??
Shots of fireworks going off at past WrestleManias.



Cut back to Lesnar on Raw 19/2.



Brock Lesnar:
Enough of the broken promises … you’ve had enough chances to make it right and stay true to your word.



Lesnar stays full fledged bad ass. No pandering to the fans, just keeping focused on the ring, and the reaction of the McMahon Family Empire.



Brock Lesnar:
You keep telling the family that we’ve been kept apart for my protection … but if anything?? We’ve been kept apart for YOUR protection.



Shots of Lesnar ripping through anyone in his path.



Brock Lesnar:
Think about it Hunter. You’re family … I’m just an employee. You’re married to the bosses daughter … you’re the father of his grandchildren … and he wants to keep you as healthy as possible.



Shots from 5/3, where Vince and Shane sacrifice themselves to keep Triple H safe from Brock.



Brock Lesnar:
And when I get my hands on you at WrestleMania … I wont be thinking of your kids. I wont be thinking of your family … I will be fully focused on all the lies, all the broken promises, all the times I scratched your back for nothing … and I’ll want payback of the highest order.



Now cut to the Umaga vs. Shawn Michaels match from the same 19/2 show.



Jim Ross:
If Umaga wins, Triple H will have his family ringside at WrestleMania 23. Should Michaels end Umaga’s undefeated streak, the McMahon Family Empire will have no business at WrestleMania 23!!!



Quick shots from that match, with Umaga dominating, then Michaels firing back, all the while with backstage shots of the McMahons and Lesnar, watching the action unfold … with Umaga victorious, and the McMahon Family Empire jubilant.



Cut to the following week;



Brock Lesnar:
After you got your wish last week, and won the right to be in Triple H’s corner at WrestleMania … I knew I’d need to do something.



Vince starts to seem more intrigued, and more concerned.



Brock Lesnar:
After all, I’m only one man, and I’ve only got two eyes … that’s why I’ve got my own back up at WrestleMania.



The McMahon Family Empire begin to look worried…



Brock Lesnar:
In my corner at WrestleMania … will be … STONE COLD STEVE AUSTIN!!!!



The Iron Man doesn’t disappoint whatsoever, as the fans go berserk, whilst the camera shows the classic Vince McMahon ‘gulp’. Triple H is furious on the ramp.



And cut to the following Smackdown.



Steve Austin:
You wanna know if Stone Cold Steve Austin is gonna be in Brock Lesnars corner at WrestleMania 23?? Am I right?? … Well, the answer to that is pretty simple … OH HELLLLL … no.



Vince smiles…



Steve Austin:
I’m not gonna second Brock Lesnar at WrestleMania … but you can bet your ass I WILL be in New Orleans on March 18.



Vince begins to drop his smile…



Steve Austin:
And I’ll be making sure you and your family stay in order. Because you are looking at the law … you’re looking at your special guest enforcer!!!



Cut to Austin, as he hit’s a stunner on Vince, and ends Smackdown toasting the fans with beer.



Now cut to the following Raw, as we see clips of the brawl, whilst listening to the words of Triple H.



Triple H:
Three letters … D … T … A. Don’t trust anybody.



Lesnar now sets his sights on Triple H, with The Game struggling on his feet in the corner … but before he can get to him … STEPHANIE STANDS IN HIS WAY. She yells in Lesnars face, THEN SLAPS HIM with Brock looking around at the fans … THEN SCOOPS HER UP!!!



The fans are going buck wild as Brock prepares to F5 the billion dollar princess … BUT TRIPLE SCORES WITH A LOW BLOW TO SAVE HER!!!



Triple H:
Because Austin is about as interested in saving your ass, as he is mine. And that doesn’t bode well for ya big guy.



The Iron Man drops to his knees, as Triple H barks at his wife to get the sledgehammer. The Game pounds Lesnar in the meantime, softening him up, then drags him up, PEDIGREE CONNECTS!!!



Triple H delivers the Pedigree, as Stephanie pulls the hammer from under the ring, sliding it inside for The Game. Triple H takes a good long look at the weapon, then instructs Shane and Vince to hold Lesnar up, which they do. The Game stands around for a moment, sizing the shot up against the helpless Lesnar … then …



Triple H:
And if you don’t believe it … you’d better start listening. Because Austin has just as much hatred for you Brock as he does us.



**GLASS SHATTERS**



IT’S AUSTIN!!!!!!! Austin makes his way down the aisle, carrying a steel chair, as the fans go nuts, seeing their Texan hero making a beeline toward the ring, with Shane coming to meet him on the ramp … GETTING A CHAIR SHOT FOR HIS TROUBLES!!!



Triple H:
Think back to Corpus Christi, Judgment Day, 2004. You cost Austin his job. Think back to two years ago, WrestleMania 21, you and Austin in Ford Field. Think back to Judgment Day 2005, you and Austin, beating the living hell out of each other.



Triple H shoves Austin away … THEN NAILS HIM WITH A CLOTHESLINE!!! The fans rain down with heat for Triple H, as he drags Austin up, looking to hit a Pedigree … BUT LESNAR STOPS HIM NAILING THE GAME WITH A CLOTHESLINE!!!



Triple H:
The only thing Austin is interested in … is himself.



Lesnar saves Austin, but before he can capitalise on Triple H, Vince and Stephanie pull The Game out of the ring. Lesnar kicks the ropes, leaning over, yelling at The McMahons, telling them they cant run forever. He then turns around … RIGHT INTO A STUNNER FROM AUSTIN!!!



Triple H:
He’s gonna show up at the SuperDome, and he’s anointed himself as ‘the enforcer’. All he wants to do, is raise hell. He doesn’t care if your Vince McMahon or Brock Lesnar. Any chance he get-



Austin stands over Lesnar, despite the help from Lesnar, after hitting the Stunner.



Now to the following Smackdown…



Brock Lesnar:
Steve Austin, I’m right here. You want me … HERE I AM!!!



The vehicle comes closer, but as it does, we can see it’s not a trademark pick up truck … but rather a black stretch limo?? The fans don’t seem to take much notice of that fact immediately, but Lesnar begins to look a little suspicious.



The limo moves right to the camera, parking up. The driver steps out, and walks around, all the way to the back, opening the door … as the camera shifts to the feet … and it’s not a pair of boots, but rather black loafers???



Arn Anderson:
I know we’re in Stone Colds backyard … but Brock … he aint here, and he aint gonna be either.



The camera now pans up … AND IT’S MISTER MCMAHON!!!



Brock Lesnar:
So what the hell was this then?? A set up??



Vince buttons up his jacket, sporting a wide smile, as Stephanie, Shane and Tomko all exit the vehicle … and the group walks on … AS TRIPLE H FINALLY APPEARS FROM THE LIMO … DRESSED IN STREET CLOTHES … CARRYING THE TRUSTY SLEDGEHAMMER!!!



Arn Anderson:
Brock, think about this kid. You cant take all of ‘em.



Slowly, the Cerebral Assassin saunters onto the stage, closely followed by the McMahon Family Empire. Arn Anderson, powerless to stop the boss, steps to the side, as Triple H stands firms at the top of the ramp, sledgehammer slung over his shoulder, nostrils flaring, just as intense as Lesnar.



Brock Lesnar:
Maybe not … BUT I CAN SURE AS HELL TRY!!!



Now, everything slows down, and all goes quiet…



We switch back to the parking lot; and a minibus has just pulled up, with the door swinging open … AND THE BROTHERHOOD FILE OUT … THEN ARE FOLLOWED BY MNM (minus Melina), SANTINO MARELLA (~?), THE NEW WAVE (minus Randy Orton), FINLAY, AND BURCHILL!!!



The camera shows Lesnar, realising the seriousness of the situation … but fearless, as the voice of Paul Heyman takes over.



Paul Heyman:
You’ve awoken a beast inside of Brock Lesnar.



DEUCE AND DOMINO COME FROM THE CROWD … AND INTO THE RING … BUT BOTH ARE MET BY THE STEEL CHAIR!!!



Paul Heyman:
You have unearthed a MONSTER … you have created AN ANIMAL inside of Brock Lesnar … and you cant halt this monster, you cant tame this animal … you can only await the consequences.



Tomko now steps inside, but Lesnar ducks under a boot, AND BLASTS HIM WITH THE CHAIR TOO!!!



Paul Heyman:
And you have the gall … THE GALL to bring out these stooges, these bottom feeders, and call THEM an army??? Triple H, let me tell you … this ‘army’ is nothing … but lambs … to the slaughter.



… BUT THE RAW STARS NOW HIT THE RAMP, WHILST THE BROTHERHOOD AMBUSH FROM BOTH SIDES OF THE RING!!!



Paul Heyman:
Brock Lesnar will tear through these puppets, he will rip each and every single one of them apart … and make no mistake about it … he will RIP YOU … LIMB … FROM … LIMB!!!



Lesnar valiantly tries to fight them off, but each time he gets one man down, another jumps him!!!



Paul Heyman:
If you want an army that stands a chance of halting Brock Lesnar this Sunday?? Try the air force … try the navy … try the U.S military … try them all … you’ll need ‘em.



The Brotherhood, with help from Vince and Shane, holding the hammer on opposite sides of the ringpost, across the chest of Lesnar, hold him down in the corner (ala the terrific visual in February ‘99 where the Corporation held down Austin in the corner, and Vince got in his face with the intensity flowing from both sides).



Paul Heyman:
And if you think your family can dig you outta this hole?? I’d advise you start rethinking the game plan pal.



Triple H now leans in, grabbing the restrained Lesnar by the face, barking at him, with Brock firing insults back, all of which inaudible, as the fans continue to be white hot. The tension is reaching fever pitch here, and the fans are going nuts, with Triple H and Brock Lesnar THIS CLOSE in each others face, yelling back and forth, with Lesnar being restrained, as Triple H NAILS LESNAR, KICKING HIM IN THE FACE!!!



Paul Heyman:
And as for all this crap you’re spouting about Brock Lesnar being protected?? GIMME A FREAKIN BREAK!!! The only protection needed when Brock Lesnar is in the vicinity, is for whomever has the enviable task of standing right across the ring from him. On Sunday … that’d be YOUUUU!!!



Lesnar hauls himself up, BUT GETS CLEANED WITH THE SLEDGEHAMMER!!! THEN … HIT’S A PEDIGREE TO HELL!!!



Paul Heyman:
And while I may have guided Brock Lesnar … ultimately … he became champion within five months for one sole reason, and you’ll like this… HE WAS THAT DAMN GOOD!!!



Triple H tells Tomko to now turn Lesnar over, which the puppet gladly does, allowing The Game to now kneel down, and land with strikes - constant strikes - across the head, opening the nasty wound on the forehead, running into the short blonde hair of the Iron Man, all the while trash talking his WrestleMania opponent, wailing at the head.



We close in on Triple H, with his white taped hands soaked in the blood of his rival, stands over Lesnar, and with the sole of his shoe, stomps Lesnars head to the mat once more.



Paul Heyman:
If I were you Hunter?? I’d stop trying to convince yourself that Brock Lesnar has been protected, and shielded from ya … and begin to face the realisation that you’ve not only backed yourself into a corner this Sunday … I’d begin to face the realisation that you assaulted a walking monster … and I’d begin to face the realisation that you have to answer to him … and face the consequences.



Lesnar gets to his knees … AND GETS SMASHED … ONCE AND FOR ALL … WITH A SICK SLEDGEHAMMER SHOT TO THE SKULL!!!



Triple H:
Be rest assured, Brock Lesnar will be a broken man.



This time, Lesnar is down, and he is out … COLD.



Triple H:
I just left enough of him last week, for him to make it to WrestleMania…. I’ll finish him once and for all.



Stone Cold sets himself for a moment, getting himself pumped, ready to take on the dozens of men at ringside, but then …



Triple H:
But that’s Sunday. Tonight though … tonight, it’s the turn of Stone Cold Steve Austin.



**HERE COMES THE PAIN**



!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!



BROCK LESNAR IS HERE



!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!



Brock Lesnar appears through the curtain, and doesn’t stop for a single second, wielding a steel chair, the Iron Man bounds directly ahead … CHARGING THROUGH THE BACK AUSTIN, KNOCKING THE RATTLESNAKE OVER, LIKE HE WASN’T THERE!!!



In the ring, the McMahon Family Empire look like they’ve seen a ghost with Vince barking orders at the bodies around ringside, telling them to get Lesnar.



The Iron Man continues down the aisle, towards the ring, and is met by Deuce and Domino … as Deuce pushes Domino in front … AND HE GETS NAILED WITH THE STEEL CHAIR!!! Deuce freezes after seeing the sick, deafening chair shot … AND TAKES ONE HIMSELF!!!



Two down … and two more follow, as Trevor and Festus Murdoch are next in line, getting hammered with the chair!!! Lesnar is like a beast, smashing anything that moves his way, as Jamie Noble is next to feel his wrath, taking a sick chair shot, with Rob Conway getting hammered too!!!



Triple H:
That air of invincibility?? GONE!!! The Iron Man?? NO MORE!!! I took all your credibility, I took all of that ego, all of that reputation … and in one night I crushed it all.



The WrestleMania Army is dropping like flies … and we even see some of the rats fleeing the sinking ship!!! The Basham Brothers hop the guardrail, as does Santino Marella and the three attending members of the New Wave!!!



Triple H:
This Sunday … I will take that crushed reputation you have … and I … will … bury it.



Mark Henry manages to grab the chair, and overpowers the Iron Man, TAKING THE CHAIR FROM HIM!!! … BUT LESNAR PUNCHES THE CHAIR INTO HENRYS FACE!!!



Brock turns back around, AND CHARGES AT HENRY … RAMMING HIM THROUGH THE BARRICADE!!!!!!



The camera now shows the majority of victims now crawling AWAY from the ring, up the ramp, BAILING ON THEIR BOSS TO AVOID ANOTHER BEATING FROM LESNAR!!!



Paul Heyman:
What about the blushing bride?? He wouldn’t harm a hair on her pretty little head, now … would he?? DON’T COUNT ON IT!!



Thanks to The Brotherhood though, The McMahons get the upper hand again.



Mr. McMahon:
This is your future Brock. This is what awaits you at WrestleMania.



Shane and Vince grabbing the Iron Man holding him on his knees, as Triple H grabs Brock by the face, talking trash. The Game then takes a few steps back, winding up with the hammer, looking to crack Lesnars skull … BUT LESNAR SURGES TO HIS FEET … THROWS VINCE AND SHANE OFF … AND RIPS THE SLEDGEHAMMER FROM TRIPLE H!!!!!



Paul Heyman:
Daddy dearest?? I’d LOVE to see that.



The Games eye WIDEN in pure shock … AS LESNAR SWINGS … BUT TRIPLE H DUCKS … AND BAILS OUT OF THE RING!!!



Triple H joins Stephanie on the outside, but with Lesnar locking his eyes on his opponent this Sunday, SHANE RATTLES HIM FROM BEHIND WITH A STIFF CHAIR SHOT … AND LESNAR SWINGS AROUND … NO SELLING THE CHAIR SHOT FROM SHANE!!!!!



Paul Heyman:
The Boy Wonder?? What do you think Brock Lesnar will do to him??



The fans go crazy, as Brock begins to stalk Shane into the corner, but as he does, HE FAILS TO SPOT TOMKO BACK IN THE RING … AND HE JUMPS LESNAR FROM BEHIND!!! Jordan and Mack, along with Vince and Shane join in … BUT LESNAR FIGHTS TO HIS FEET.



Triple H:
Maybe now Brock. Maybe now, it’ll all be falling into place. Maybe now, you’ll be coming to realisation that what I told you a month ago was the truth. Maybe now, you’ll realise that Vince McMahon was protecting you after all.



AND IS SUDDENLY JOINED BY STONE COLD STEVE AUSTIN!!!



Brock Lesnar:
The fact is this … I couldn’t care less who’s involved at WrestleMania. No matter who is at ringside, no matter what the rules … I WILL SETTLE THE SCORE!!!



The fans are going buck daft, as Lesnar chucks the remains of the weapon towards the direction of Triple H, as Austin sets up to clothesline Rodney out of the ring, backing up … accidentally into Lesnar … who spins around … and out of instinct … LESNAR SCOOPS HIM UP … F5 TO AUSTIN!!!!!



Brock Lesnar:
I don’t wanna talk, I don’t wanna smile, and I don’t wanna laugh.



Brock looks up, realising what he’s just done … AND DOESN’T SEEM TO CARE!!!!!



Brock Lesnar:
I wanna bust you in half.



The McMahon Family Empire stagger up the ramp to safety, whilst Triple H remains halfway up the ramp, looking back at Lesnar, getting a final look at his crazed opponent on Sunday, who is still yelling from the ring like a maniac.



Brock Lesnar:
And when I get my hands on you at WrestleMania … I wont be thinking of your kids. I wont be thinking of your family … I will be fully focused on all the lies, all the broken promises, all the times I scratched your back for nothing … and I’ll want payback of the highest order.



Slowly, The Game backs up, saying nothing, but looking ready, knowing the task that awaits him on Sunday, possibly now believing what Paul Heyman told him on Raw this past Monday.



***END PACKAGE***



… Back into the arena …



**NO CHANCE IN HELL**



To large amounts of heat, the McMahon Family Empire, sans Triple H, but joined by newly inducted WWE Hall of Famer, Mike Tyson, enter the arena, and stand side by side for a moment, with Vince leading the way, smiling proudly, despite the massive return from Brock Lesnar on Friday night, taking out the majority of his ‘WrestleMania Army’



Jim Ross:
Look whose come to join the party.



The Coach:
What did you expect J.R?? Did you think that Mister McMahon and the rest of the Family Empire were going to miss out on this?? Did you think they’d be running scared of Brock Lesnar??



Jim Ross:
Well, it worked for them on Friday Night!!! This group has absolutely no right to be out here if you ask me. Triple H is good enough, he doesn’t need his Father in law, or Daddies Little Girl, or old Silver spoon to help him out. And no, I haven’t forgotten the presence of Mike Tyson. Triple H should be man enough to come out here and face Brock Lesnar like a man!!!



The Family Empire step inside the ring, with Mister McMahon being handed a microphone…



Mister McMahon:
Ladi-



Vince is cut off by the heat from the fans, and an overriding ‘ASSHOLE’ chant.



Mister McMahon:
Ladies and Gentlemen, it gives me-



McMahon stops, and looks to his family members, as the fans don’t allow him the chance to make his announcement.



Mister McMahon:
Alright … SHADDUP!!!



Unrelenting heat for The Boss. Vince looks angered by the hostile fans, and decides to stop wasting time, shouting over them.



Mister McMahon:
Ladies and Gentlemen, it gives me great pleasure, tremendous happiness, to introduce to all of you … a ten time World Champion … former winner of the Royal Rumble, King of the Ring, and one of a select few to ever hold the prestigious honour of being a Grand Slam winner. The husband of my beautiful daughter, the father of my Grandchildren, The King of Kings, The Game … TRRRRRRIPLE … AITCH!!!



**TIME TO PLAY THE GAME**



The camera quickly shifts to the entrance, and after a few moments, The Game does indeed appear. Triple H steps out to an overwhelming heat filled reaction, with The Game looking overly intense for one of the most highly anticipated matches at this years event.



Jim Ross:
Perhaps, Coach, the greatest performer of his generation, Triple H though, will forever tarnish his legacy if he continues to rely on the support of the McMahon Family Empire. His entire title reign was overshadowed by the help of Vince McMahon, Stephanie and Shane, and yes, Brock Lesnar at one point also. Tonight, The Game could’ve restored his reputation by going alone, but instead, he will joined by those parasites at ringside.



The Coach:
Those ‘parasites’ earned the right to be at ringside tonight J.R, if you had forgotten. And believe you and me, they’re only there to make sure that Steve Austin doesn’t step out of line as enforcer.



Jim Ross:
Oh, gimme a break. Steve Austin is gonna call it as he sees it. He doesn’t care for anybody out here tonight. He’s never played favourites, and he sure as hell wont be starting tonight.



The Game continues his regular, same old, same old, entrance, blasting his water into the air, then into the crowd, before stepping inside the ring, and posing on the middle turnbuckle, before stepping down, and giving his wife a kiss on the forehead, and shakes hands with the rest of the Family Empire.



**GLASS SHATTERS**



The SuperDome ERUPTS!!! Steve Austin enters IN HIS PICK UP TRUCK, and speeds down the aisle, stopping just short of the ring, with no time to be wasted with another long walk to the ring.



Jim Ross:
It wouldn’t be WrestleMania Coach, without the Texas Rattlesnake. Stone Cold Steve Austin is here, and if he gets a chance, you better believe he’ll raise hell. The primary objective is to keep order, but after the McMahon Family Empire used him to set up an attack on Brock Lesnar, and after Lesnar rocked him with an F5 just two nights ago, Austin will not be playing any favourites; like he would’ve anyway!!



The Coach:
The SuperDome has come unglued for the Rattlesnake. Austin gets the fans rocking like no one else. He just better keep his nose out of proceedings, and chug beer instead.



Jim Ross:
I’d dare say he’ll be looking to do both Coach.



Wisely, the Family Empire slip out of the ring, allowing Austin the ring for his entrance. He stands on top of the truck, and toasts the fans, downing a beer, before stepping into the ring, and going to each turnbuckle, getting a standing ovation from the fans. Austin then stops his parade around the ring, but doesn’t exit it, making sure the McMahon Family Empire know who is in charge.



**HERE COMES THE PAIN**



Again, it’s a great reaction from the hot crowd, although not as spine-tingling as the reaction for the uber popular Austin. Lesnar looks fired up, and raring to go, having had to wait for the last five weeks to get his hands on Triple H.



Jim Ross:
Five years in the making Coach. It has taken five years for Brock Lesnar and Triple H to cross paths. In recent months though, it’s seemed almost inevitable that these two forces were going to clash, and where better than at the showcase of the immortals.



The Coach:
Triple H and Lesnar; for the first time ever baby boy. And you never EVER forget the first time.



Jim Ross:
Something tells me Coach, that this one is about to go down in WrestleMania folklore.



Lesnar continues down the aisle, and jumps onto the apron, setting off pyro, all around the arena, for an awesome sight. Lesnar steps inside, with he and Austin trading a few words, with Stone Cold stepping out of the ring, but letting Lesnar know his feelings.



The Iron Man now hops from left foot to right, keeping his eyes on Triple H, who walks around the ring, putting in some final thoughts, before kicking off the much hyped match.



Now, The Game carefully steps inside the ring, with Lesnar pacing around, snarling like a wild animal, as the bell rings, and the match is underway.



FIRST TIME EVER:



Triple H vs. Brock Lesnar



With The McMahon Family in the corner of Triple H, and ‘Stone Cold’ Steve Austin as special guest enforcer.



A roar develops around the SuperDome, as Lesnar glares across at The Game, with Triple H trying his best to look threatening, as he glances to the outside at his entourage. The two men inch closer to the middle of the ring, with Trips trying to verbally get in the head of Brock, with the two men coming face to face, dead centre in the ring. The Game continues to mouth at Lesnar, with a cocky smile on his face the whole time, but shoots back in shock, as Brock gnarls back at him, eyes wide like a madman. Triple H gulps, but then throws a slap, right across the face of Lesnar, who turns his head away, and holds his jaw, before slowly turning back around … LAUGHING at The Game!!! Triple H tries to quickly follow up, throwing a right hand, BUT LESNAR CATCHES THE HAND!!!

Lesnar grabs The Games hand, as Triple H tries to pull it away from his opponent … BUT CANT!!! Lesnar shows off his impressive strength, gripping the Cerebral Assassins hand, and begins to squeeze. Triple H shows the pain on his face, mouth wide open, groaning, trying to pull free, but Brock is just too strong. The fans are cheering, as the camera shows a concerned McMahon Family Empire, and a confused Mike Tyson. In the ring, Triple H drops to his knees, with Lesnar roaring in his opponents face, enjoying having The Game on his knees, then finally lets go, and pie faces The Game, pushing him onto the mat, embarrassing the King of Kings.

Brock looks around, nodding at the fans, who cheer on approvingly whilst the humiliated Triple H is slow to his face, looking furious that he was embarrassed by the Iron Man. The Game pulls himself up, and now charges in, with Lesnar ready, and the two lock up, but not for long, as Brock RAG DOLLS Triple H, hurling him across the ring, emphasizing his massive strength advantage as The Game is forced to pull himself up again, after another humiliating experience at going toe to toe with Lesnar. Showing more fury, and a determination to prove a point, Triple H pulls himself up once more, and charges at the Iron Man again, but this time, Lesnar scoops him up, and presses the 270 pound Game over his head LIKE A CHILD!!! Lesnar holds the helpless Triple H over his head, looking for a fan reaction, getting a great cheer … THEN GORILLA PRESS SLAMS THE GAME ONTO THE MCMAHON FAMILY EMPIRE ON THE OUTSIDE!!!

It’s pandemonium inside the SuperDome, as the McMahon Family Empire topple down, and scramble around the floor following the impressive press slam from Lesnar to Triple H!!! Lesnar paces around the ring, loving his dominance over his opponent in the early going. On the outside, Triple H and Stephanie help each other up, staggering around the ring apron, with The Game shaking his head, and with his arm around his wife, staggers towards the aisle, waving the match off, having had enough of Lesnar already. The fans boo, as the referee issues the count, with Triple H seemingly happy to walk out. In the ring, Brock is set to follow after him, but before he can leave the ring, the special guest enforcer on the outside runs around, and chases behind Triple H, hooking by the head, AND AUSTIN RUNS TRIPLE H BACK, AND HURLS HIM BACK UNDER THE BOTTOM ROPE!!!

Triple H shoots up, and turns to Austin on the outside, irate that The Rattlesnake got involved, chewing him out, then turns around … RIGHT INTO THE PATH OF A THUNDEROUS CLOTHESLINE FROM LESNAR!!! Triple H bundles over, and rolls to the corner, with The Iron Man not letting up for a second, and begins to pile through Hunter with a succession of stiff shoulders to the gut of the ten times world champion. Lesnar drives his massive shoulder through the gut and ribcage of The Game FIVE times, then backs off, as Triple H slumps down onto the canvas. Lesnar spins around, and spots Shane McMahon now on the apron, looking to do something to help his brother-in-law, BUT GETS CLOTHESLINED FOR HIS TROUBLES!!! Shane takes a nasty bump off the apron, with Stephanie and Vince running to check on Shane-O. Lesnar looks down at the trio, admiring his handy work for a moment … then turns around himself … AND GETS CLOBBERED WITH A CLOTHESLINE FROM THE GAME!!!

The Game finally gets in offence on Brock, and doesn’t waste a second, immediately stomping his bigger opponent, dropping down, and beating at the head of the Iron Man, before proceeding to illegally choke the big man, with the referee, Nick Patrick forcing The Game off at the count of four. The Game backs off, then pushes past Patrick, placing Lesnars head over the middle rope, sticking his knee to the back of the head and neck, choking the Iron Man on the ropes, listening intently to the count from Patrick, just breaking the choke at the count of four. Again, The Game backs away, hands raised in innocence, but as the referees back is turned; Vince takes the opportunity to choke Brock on the ropes too, but quickly backs off, as the special guest enforcer, Steve Austin, makes his presence felt, and McMahon quickly backs away, looking to avoid the wrath of Stone Cold, who points at Vince, letting him know he’s watching every single thing he does.

Back in the ring, The Game wisely keeps on top of Lesnar, pulling him up, softening him up with right hands, then whips him off the ropes, but Lesnar manages to duck a clothesline, runs off the opposite side of the ring, BUT GETS CAUGHT WITH A HIGH KNEE FROM THE GAME!!! Triple H smiles, finally gaining the upper hand over Lesnar, and hooks the leg for the first cover of the match, 1...2...KICK OUT!!! It’s far too early for a realistic near fall, as Lesnar easily powers from the ground to kick out. Triple H though, is in control, and pulls Brock up, throwing a right hand to keep him under control, then fires him off the ropes again, but Lesnar reverses, and instead, sends Trips off the ropes, catching him on his return, LOOKS FOR A BELLY TO BELLY … but Triple H blocks the move, punching himself free of the clutches of The Iron Man, and runs into the ropes, charging back out … BUT LESNAR CATCHES HIM … AND SCORES WITH THE BELLY TO BELLY SUPLEX!!!

Lesnar nails the suplex, and the cheers boom around the SuperDome, with the arena solidly behind the bad ass Iron Man. Brock drags Triple H to the middle of the ring, and makes a cover, 1...2...KICK OUT!!! The Game survives the cover, but it’s Lesnar now in charge, dragging Triple H to his feet, and pushing him into the corner, going to work, and delivering thumping stomps to the gut, forcing his adversary to slump down, with Lesnar showing no remorse, loving every single stomp he delivers. The Iron Man slowly backs out now, taking a look at the on looking McMahon Family Empire, all looking concerned for their in ring leader, as Brock charges back in, DRIVING a high knee to the face of The Game, showing off his incredible vertical leap. Trips holds the ropes, showing the effects of the knee, with Brock not giving a moment, and coming straight back, with a kick to the rib area, and then whips The Game across the ring, to the opposite corner. Brock looks around at the fans, then charges in again, looking to deliver another high knee … BUT TYSON HOPS ONTO THE APRON, AND DRAGS TRIPLE H OUT OF DANGER … AND LESNAR HIT’S THE CORNER!!!

Lesnar hobbles from the corner, allowing The cerebral assassin to close in, and take Brock down with a chop block. On the outside now though, Stone Cold, the special guest enforcer, lays the law to ‘The Baddest Man on the Planet’, but Tyson gets in Austins too, pointing in the Rattlesnakes face, backing off, whilst Austin slaps Tysons finger away. The two men continue to trade verbals, with both backing off, making their points. In the ring, Triple H is once again stomping Lesnar, trying to weaken him down significantly. Now, The Game drags him up, and throws Lesnar out of the ring, through the middle rope, following out himself, dropping off the apron with an axe handle to the back of Lesnar, putting the Iron Man onto the floor. Now, The Game grabs Lesnars head, and is successful in bashing it off the steps, scrambling the Iron Mans brain.

Elsewhere, we see Austin keeping his focus on the Family Empire, making sure they cant get involved with any shady shenanigans. The Empire watch on, looking at The Game in control, as he runs Brock into the ring post, before rolling him back inside the ring, quickly following behind. Trips slowly backs into the ropes, coming back out, and dropping a knee on Brock, following up with a hook of the leg, 1...2...KICK OUT!!! Not surprised by the kick out, The Game is quickly back up, stomping the head of his opponent, bending down, picking him back up, and sends Brock off the ropes, but Lesnar stops himself at them, holding the ropes, forcing Triple H to rethink the plan, and instead, The Game charges towards him, but Lesnar is ready, and ducks down, back body dropping The Game over the top rope, with Triple H crashing onto the floor!!!

Instantly, Stephanie chases around the ring, to look at the condition of her husband, checking to see if he’s okay. Meanwhile, before he can get out to continue the damage, Lesnar is distracted by Tomko on the apron, and spins around, grabbing the ropes, shaking them, sending Tomko into the ring, tumbling over the top rope!!! The Problem Solver is in the Lions den now, as he stumbles to his feet, and into the path of a vicious Lesnar, who scoops him up, and charges around the ring, THEN DELIVERS A SICK F5 … FROM THE RING … TO THE FLOOR BELOW ON THE OUTSIDE!!! A massive pop erupts around the Dome, as Lesnar executes a devastating F5, taking out Tomko, solving one problem for now!!! Now, fired up, Lesnar fixes his glare back on The Game, and follows to the outside, brushing off a shot in defence from Triple H, and ramming him into the barricade!!! Brock grabs The Game, and now slams his head off the steel steps, following up with a short clothesline, as we can hear Stephanie screaming like a banshee. The Iron Man turns and glares at the Billion Dollar Princess, who gulps, just like her father, with Vince too busy keeping his distance from Brock to help save his child. Lesnar scares Stephanie off, and now pulls Triple H back up, throwing him back inside the ring.

Brock catches a glimpse of Vince, just as he gets on the apron, and makes a point to warn The Boss, with Vince not making any kind of response, frozen by the monstrous Lesnar. The Iron Man steps back inside the ring, and sees The Game struggling on his knees, deciding to run off the ropes, but as he comes back … TRIPLE H BOUNCES UP … AND CONNECTS WITH A TERRIFIC ARN ANDERSON LIKE SPINEBUSTER!!! Lesnar got caught by Triple H playing possum, and might just pay the price, as The Game hooks the leg tight…


…………1…………
……………
…2…
…………………………………
……………SHOULDER UP……………
!!!!!

Triple H comes close to a shock, out of nowhere finish, with Brock getting caught by the cerebral assassin. We see a quick shot of trainers helping Tomko up the ramp, effectively ending his night early, after the stunning F5 from the ring to the floor. Now, back in the ring, The Game reaches his feet, bringing Lesnar with him, and now looking much more confident, pushing Brock into the corner, then with everything he’s got, sends Lesnar across the ring to the opposite corner CHEST FIRST!!! The Game throws so much power behind the whip he even falls to the canvas, and as Lesnar hit’s the corner, and instantly goes to the ground, clutching his chest after the impact. Triple H now shows his mean streak, shooting right back up, coming after Lesnar, and dragging him up, pushing him into the corner, then repeating the same trick from moments ago, sending the massive Iron Man across the ring with tremendous velocity, CHEST FIRST into the corner!!! Again, the force he puts behind it even forces The Game off his feet, and upon impact, Lesnar again crashes to the mat. Triple H now crawls over, hooking the leg of Lesnar, 1...2...KICK OUT!!! Brock survives again, but looks to be struggling, and breathing heavily after the two effective chest first Irish whips into the corner.

The Game gets to his feet again, and puts the boots to Lesnar, kicking him towards the apron, and eventually out of the ring, to the floor below. Trips backs away, bringing the referee with him, which allows Tyson, Shane, Stephanie and Vince to put the boots to Lesnar, and not allow him to recover. The special guest enforcer though is having none of it, and quickly paces around the ring, grabbing Shane by the jacket, and throwing him away, which instantly forces the rest to flock away, with Vince, Steph and Tyson all backing off the Iron Man, with Austin keeping order on the outside. Meanwhile, Brock pulls himself back to his feet, using the apron, and pulls himself back onto the ring apron, but doesn’t suspect Triple H bounding across the ring, AND KNOCKS HIM OFF THE APRON … CRASHING INTO THE BARRICADE!!! Brock slumps on the mats, wincing after a hard thud off the barrier, whilst Triple H looks increasingly pleased with himself, taking his time to get out of the ring, knowing he has plenty of time, with Lesnar in trouble.

The Game drags Lesnar up, and shoves him back into the barricade, back first, piling on the agony for Lesnar. Triple H now puts the boots to Brock, ignoring the count from the referee, showing no interest in getting back inside just yet, making the most of the opportunity to punish Lesnar. Austin now gets involved, pulling Triple H around, getting in his face, pointing to the ring, and telling him to take it inside, but Triple H just smiles, blowing the ‘Enforcer’ off, and turns back around, putting the boots to Lesnar again, before pulling him up … taking a look around at Austin, then PURPOSELY whips Lesnar RIGHT INTO STONE COLD!!!

Austin topples backward, falling into the steps, whilst The Game knocks Brock back down with a hooking clothesline from behind. Austin scrambles on the mat, trying to get back up after the out of the blue collision, courtesy of The Game. Triple H takes a brief look at Austin, then turns his attention back to Brock, dragging the Iron Man up … AND SETS HIM INTO POSITION FOR THE PEDIGREE!!! The Game looks for the Pedigree on the outside, but as he hooks both arms, Lesnar begins to power free, pulling his arms away, then trips The Game down by the legs, as he stands up. Lesnar keeps hold of the legs, and takes a look behind him at the ring post … THEN CATAPULTS THE GAME INTO THE RING POST!!!!!

Lesnar turns the tables, and Triple H staggers away, stumbling onto the barricade. Seeing the tables being turned, Shane now looks to stop a comeback from Lesnar, running at him … BUT GETS CAUGHT … AND POWERSLAMMED ON THE MAT!!!!! The fearless McMahon writhes in agony on the mat, after the effects of the crushing slam. Lesnar though, quickly turns his attention back to Triple H, whilst Vince and Steph check on the condition of Shane. Brock grabs The Game and throws him back into the ring, whilst Steve Austin has now reached his feet, with he and Lesnar sharing a tense look at one another, before Lesnar gets back into the ring. Brock runs the dazed opponent into the corner, letting fly with another array of stiff shoulders to the gut of his opponent, but now with more urgency behind them, dragging Trips out of the corner, and sending him off the ropes, ducking down … AND ALLOWS TRIPLE H TO COME BACK WITH A FACEBUSTER!!! Again, Triple H manages to turn the tables from a school boy mistake from Lesnar. Brock backs away, reeling from the knee to the face, allowing The Game to spin him round, with a kick, then looks for a DDT … BUT LESNAR SPINS OUT … CLUTCHES THE GAME … AND SCORES WITH A BELLY TO BELLY!!! The fans pop for the sudden set of reversals from both men, as Lesnar makes the cover on The Game…


………………1………………
…………………
…2…

…………KICK OUT FROM THE GAME…………
!!!!!!

Triple H kicks out, with Lesnar sitting up, taking a side glance at his opponent, before pushing himself to his feet, stalking Triple H, as he struggles to his feet, with Lesnar gripping him from behind, looking to deliver a German Suplex, but in desperation, The Game reaches out for the ropes, stopping the German suplex from being executed. Lesnar lets one hand free from his grip around the waist of his adversary, and thumps the back, looking to weaken The Game, and force him off the ropes, but as he does, and with the referee trying to pull Lesnar away, it serves as a perfect opportunity for The Game TO MULE KICK LESNAR IN THE NUTS!!! With Nick Patricks view obstructed, The Game is able to get away with the blatant low blow, as Lesnar wheels away, holding his trunks in his hands. Patrick suspects something untoward happened, but, he can only call what he sees. Triple H waits for a second, catching his breath, before picking his spot, and kicking the struggling Iron Man in the gut, AND CONNECTS WITH THE DDT!!! Triple H turns him over, and hooks the leg,


………1………

………………2………………

……KICK OUT……
!!!!!!

Despite the low blow, and DDT, Lesnar is able to kick out, much to the chagrin of the King of Kings. Triple H now gets back to his feet, and waits for Lesnar to slowly pull himself up, but in the meantime, catches the attention of Austin, telling him to watch this, looking to rile the Rattlesnake. He then closes in on his opponent, kicking Lesnar in the gut, and goes for the Pedigree … BUT LESNAR BACK DROPS OUT OF IT!!! The fans pop for the counter, with Triple H bouncing up, right into the path of a rejuvenated Lesnar, sensing the opportunity, and scoops The Game up … F5 … NO!!! Triple H lands on his feet, behind Lesnar … AND DELIVERS A REVERSE NECKBREAKER!!!!! The fans get deflated with The Game avoiding the F5, as he covers Brock, but doesn’t hook the leg, with Nick Patrick making the count, 1...2...NO!!!! Lesnar throws his shoulder up, kicking out, just in time!!! Trips sits up, and pounds the mat, frustrated that his excellent counter to the F5 wasn’t good enough to get the job done.

Wasting precious little time, Triple H hauls the 295 pounder to his feet, striking with two straight, deliberate, but vicious right hands, trying to soften his opponent up, then looks for an Irish whip off the ropes … BUT LESNAR DOESN’T MOVE!!! Triple H has a look of bewilderment, as his force is unable to move Lesnar, but tries a second time … AND BROCK STILL REFUSES TO BE MOVED!!! The fans go nuts for the show of power from Lesnar … then come to their feet, as LESNAR PULLS TRIPLE H IN … AND ONTO HIS SHOULDERS … F5 … CONNECTS!!!!!! Lesnar delivers, and makes the cover, looking to finish proceedings…


………………1………………

………2………

…FOOT ON THE ROPE … BY VINCE MCMAHON…
!!!

Mister McMahon saves his son-in-law!!! The match was surely over, but thanks to the quick thinking of McMahon, Triple H is still in the match!!! Lesnar is FURIOUS!!! The Iron Man stares a hole through Vince, with the wig wearing owner of the WWE now realising what the ramifications of his actions might just be. Lesnar suddenly jolts, and rolls under the bottom rope … COMING IN PURSUIT OF THE BOSS!!! Lesnar chases after McMahon, with Vince running around the ring, then stops dead in his tracks, with STONE COLD standing in his way!!!

McMahon looks around, with Lesnar closing in, and Austin providing a roadblock for his getaway. McMahon looks around, then scarpers into the ring, looking for safety, but as he gets inside, he falls over, leaving himself at the mercy of the Iron Man. Lesnar stands over Vince, and looks to pull him up by the hair, but as he does … THE WIG COMES OFF!!! A massive cheer with laughs engulf the SuperDome, with Vince trying to cover his bald(ish) head from the eyes of the fans, as Brock throws the wig to the crowd, giving someone a heck of a memento to take home. Lesnar then hauls Vince up, and throws him onto his shoulders … BUT TRIPLE H STEAMS IN WITH A CHOP BLOCK TO SAVE HIS FATHER-IN-LAW!!!

Again, the fans deflate, with Triple H putting the pin in their balloon, as we’ll have to wait a little longer for what they want to see. Vince scrambles to safety on the outside, whilst Triple H looks to take over again on Brock, dragging him up … but Lesnar surprises him with a kick to the gut, then with immense power, DELIVERS A SHATTERING SPINEBUSTER!!!!!

Lesnar bounces up, feeling the moment, dominating The Game, with the end surely in sight, as he doesn’t go for the cover, but instead, pulls Triple H back up, setting him between his legs … AND THROWS HIM UP … POWERBOMB!!! Lesnar signals that it’s over now, with a thunderous -and rarely seen- Lesnar power bomb, as he hooks the leg, and The Game out on his feet…


………1………

……………………2……………………

……STEPHANIE PULLS THE REFEREE OUT OF THE RING……
!!!

New Orleans goes into an uproar, as the Billion Dollar Princess saves her husband from a sure defeat, pulling Nick Patrick out of the ring, and as he berates her for doing so … SHE SLAPS HIM!!! Patrick stumbles a little, then fixes himself, pulling at his own shirt, to indicate he’s the referee, then appears to be looking to signal for the bell … BUT GETS CRACKED FROM BEHIND WITH A STEEL CHAIR … BY MIKE TYSON!!! Patrick hit’s the ground, with Tyson saving the match for now. The fans give a highly mixed reaction, with many cheering for Tyson getting in the action. Iron Mike now drags the referee away (to where~??) WHILST LESNAR GRABS STEPHANIE BY THE HAIR!!!!!! The fans go ape shit, with The Iron Man about to teach the spoilt bitch a lesson … BUT SHANE SAVES HER WITH A CHAIR TO THE BACK OF LESNAR!!!

Unlike on Smackdown, this time, Lesnar feels the force of the chair shot, and falls to the canvas … but Shane isn’t smiling for long … AS STEVE AUSTIN TACKLES HIM DOWN!!! Austin pounds at Shane, beating the snot out of good ‘ol silver spoon … BUT VINCE NOW MAKES THE SAVE FOR SHANE!!! He pounds the back of Austin, but his tame shots have NO EFFECT on the Rattlesnake, who gets up, and knocks Vince down with a blistering right hand!!! The SuperDome is in hysterics as everything breaks down, with Austin stomping a mudhole and walking it dry on Mister McMahon, but the camera switches, and we see Stephanie on the outside, having calmed down from her near death experience, now sliding A SLEDGEHAMMER TO A SLOWLY RECOVERING TRIPLE H!!!!!

Austin finishes up his stomping on Vince, and makes another beeline for Shane in the corner, unloading with piston like right hands, opening a can of whoop ass on the son of the owner of the WWE!!! Austin then turns around, looking to get another piece of Mister McMahon … BUT GETS BLINDSIDED WITH A SLEDGEHAMMER SHOT TO THE FACE FROM THE GAME!!! Austin now goes down, with Triple H still looking worse for wear, but holding the ultimate difference maker, and uses it to his advantage again, smashing the hammer into the gut of Lesnar as he gets to his feet … THEN SMASHES THE WEAPON INTO THE FACE OF THE IRON MAN!!! The heat from the fans is sensational, with The Game raising his arms, and the hammer, getting even more heat from the rabid fans. Meanwhile, Mike Tyson throws a trash can into the ring, as a worse for wear Vince, along with Shane, drag Lesnar towards the corner, with Tyson also helping the cause, with Lesnar now being set in the corner, with the trash can right in his body.

Triple H nods to Shane, pointing to the opposite corner, as Shane now prepares to break out his signature high spot, with a fair portion of the fans actually popping, with McMahon climbing the turnbuckles to put a final nail in the coffin of the Iron Man. As Shane readies himself, The Game dumps Austin out of the ring, whilst Vince directs traffic, and Stephanie plays cheerleader to her brother … AND SHANE FLIES … AND GOES COAST TO COAST … SMASHING THE TRASH CAN INTO THE FACE OF THE BATTERED BROCK LESNAR!!!!!!!!!! The match would surely be over, with Lesnar out cold … but there is no referee … OR IS THERE???

The Family Empire now look up the ramp, with Vince signalling for someone to come out, and quickly, the camera pans around towards the stage, AND ERIC BISCHOFF IS CHARGING DOWN THE AISLE … WEARING A REFEREE SHIRT!!!!! The fans shit all over the arrival of Bischoff, as Triple H drags the broken body of Lesnar to the centre of the ring, hooking the leg, with the rest of the Family Empire emptying the ring, with Bischoff sliding in to make the count …


…………1…………

……2……

…………HE DOESN’T COUNT TO THREE…………
!!!

BISCHOFF STOPS AT TWO!!! The Raw General Manager turns his attention to Mister McMahon … AND FLIPS HIM THE DOUBLE BIRD!!! For possibly the first time ever, Bischoff actually gets a MONSTER pop from the fans, as Vinces mouth drops in shock. Bischoff mouths at McMahon “FUCK YOU VINCE!!! I‘M DONE BEING YOUR PUPPET … I‘M ERIC BISCHOFF DAMMIT!!!”. Vince snarls in anger, as Triple H drops an elbow on the GM of Raw, with Eric already on his knees. Despite the brave move, it may prove to be the most stupid decision he ever made!!! Triple H takes his anger out on Eric for the double cross, pounding the Raw GM into the mat, with Vince, infuriated, demanding to get a shot on Eric himself, as he, Shane, Stephanie and Mike Tyson re-enter the ring. Shane pulls Bischoff up, giving Vince his free shots, with a barrage of shots to the body, then a vicious slap across the face!!! Mr. McMahon grabs Eric by the face, yelling in his face “YOU’LL PAY FOR THIS NOW!!!”, before decking Eric with another right hand. Eric drops to his knees, with Triple H now standing over him, placing Eric between his legs … AND DELIVERS THE PEDIGREE!!!!!

The madness continues, with the broken body of Eric Bischoff joining the broken body of Lesnar on the canvas, whilst Austin is out on the outside. In the ring, Vince and Stephanie now drag the black and white striped shirt off Eric, exposing his flesh, throwing it to Shane, telling him to put the shirt on, and make the count on Lesnar. Shane-O throws his jacket off, and quickly pulls the black and white top over his shirt, as Triple H covers Lesnar, and Shane drops down, making the ridiculously quick count …


…1…
……2……
…KICK OUT…
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

LESNAR KICKS OUT!!! The SuperDome is in hysterics, the McMahon Family Empire is in shock!!! Triple H, more so than anyone else, is ready to blow, and quickly drags up the barely conscious Iron Man, telling Shane to get ready and count, hooking Lesnar into position … PEDIGREE CONNECTS!!! It’s surely over now, as Triple H turns Lesnar over, hooking the leg tight, with Shane instantly dropping down and counting, EVEN QUICKER THAN BEFORE …


…1…
……2……
…AUSTIN STOMPS SHANE TO BREAK THE COUNT…
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

AUSTIN SAVES LESNAR!!! The craziness continues, as Austin is back from the dead, and stomps Shane repeatedly, with Triple H looking to stop him, grabbing him by the hair, spinning him around … AND AUSTIN DELIVERS AN INSTANT STUNNER!!! The Game goes down!!! Austin now turns his attention to Vince … AND VINCE THROWS STEPHANIE IN AUSTINS PATH … AND AUSTIN THROWS HER OUT OF THE RING!!! Austin then spots Shane getting back to his feet … KICK TO THE GUT … AND THE STUNNER CONNECTS!!! Austin gets back up, and LAUNCHES AT VINCE WITH A LOU THESZ PRESS!!! Austin lets fly with piston like right hands to his ultimate Nemesis, before getting to his feet, looking to set up Vince for the Stunner … BUT MIKE TYSON STEPS IN HIS WAY!!! It’s absolute bedlam inside the SuperDome, as Austin and Tyson look set to come to blows … BUT TYSON TURNS AROUND … AND CLOCKS VINCE!!!!!!!! It’s even more mayhem in New Orleans!!!! Vince McMahon gets knocked out by Mike Tyson!!!! Tyson turns on the McMahons!!! Mike Tyson stands over Vince, making his point clear, then steps between the ropes, and exit’s the ring, leaving up the ramp to a tremendous response from the on looking fans.

The carnage is plain to see, with Eric Bischoff - shirtless - laid out, Brock Lesnar slowly stirring, Triple H barely stirring, Vince slumped in the corner, his lights out thanks to a knockout right from Iron Mike Tyson. Shane has rolled to the outside, but is laid out, whilst a destroyed trashcan, and a sledgehammer are also still in the ring, with the fans on their feet, but slowly dying down with a moment of calm to bring the fans back down. Mickey Henson has now entered the ring, replacing Nick Patrick who got creamed by Tyson earlier, and Austin now exit’s the ring, having restored order. Slowly, Lesnar and The Game meet in the middle of the ring, both on their knees, as we prepare for the final crescendo of this incredible contest. The two men, both clearly worse for wear, slowly reach their feet, and trade a couple of tame blows, then Lesnar catches Triple H with a knee to the gut, and looks to get him up for the F5 … but Triple H avoids it, slipping off his shoulder, and pulls Brock around, kick to the gut, and looks for the Pedigree … but Lesnar blocks it, running Triple H into the corner to avoid the move. The Iron Man now pulls The Game out of the corner, and back onto his shoulders, attempting the F5 again … BUT AS HE SPINS TRIPLE H AROUND … MICKEY HENSON GETS CAUGHT WITH THE LEGS OF TRIPLE H!!! Henson takes a bump, and Triple H lands on his feet. He quickly catches Brock with a right hand, then takes a run at him … BUT LESNAR SCOOPS HIM UP … AND HIT’S THE F5!!!!!!! Lesnar makes the cover, AND AUSTIN SLIDES IN TO MAKE THE COUNT …


…………1…………

……2……

…………KICK OUT…………
???!!!!!???

Triple H shocks the entire building with a last gasp kick out!!! Lesnar doesn’t seem happy, and takes a long look at Austin, then the camera picks up on him commenting to Austin “Cant you count to three??”. Austin doesn’t seem impressed by the question, signalling he counted, but Triple H kicked out before three. The Iron Man gets to his feet, and continues to argue with Austin, whilst in the background, Triple H has been reacquainted with his trusty sledgehammer, and pushes himself up, looking to attack Lesnar from behind … BUT LESNAR MOVES … AND TRIPLE H CLOCKS AUSTIN AGAIN WITH THE HAMMER!!! Austin takes another sledgehammer shot, and goes down like a sack of shit once more!!! Triple H doesn’t dwell on the missed shot, and turns, looking to score with a second attempt on Lesnar, BUT LESNAR BLOCKS THE SHOT … AND OVERPOWERS HIM … TAKING THE HAMMER FROM THE GAME!!!!!!! The SuperDome is in raptures, as Lesnar, with wild eyes, wields the hammer … AND BREAKS IT OVER HIS KNEE!!! Lesnar dumps the broken weapon out of the ring, with a petrified Triple H charging at Lesnar, BUT GETS CLOCKED WITH A MASSIVE CLOTHESLINE!!! Brock signals to the fans that it’s over, but before he can finish off The Game … SHANE IS BACK … BUT RUNS RIGHT INTO THE F5!!!

The Iron Man turns his attention back to Triple H, and looks to drag him up … BUT STEPHANIE JUMPS ON LESNARS BACK!!! Stephanie, in a desperate attempt to save her husband, jumps on the back of the Iron Man … not a good idea … effortlessly … LESNAR HURLS STEPHANIE ONTO HIS SHOULDERS … AND POSES FOR THE FANS, WHO ARE GOING CRAZY … AS HE DELIVERS THE F5 TO STEPHANIE!!! Louisiana is in a frenzy, with Stephanie finally eating the F5!!! Lesnar bounces up, and turns his attention to The Game, looking to drag him to his feet, and end the madness … but Triple H has other ideas … AND LOW BLOWS LESNAR!!! The Game gets to his feet, and picks up the opportunity … AND NAILS LESNAR WITH A PEDIGREE!!! Triple H turns him over, and drapes an arm over his opponent, with Mickey Henson slowly coming around, and making the count…


………………1………………

…………………
………
…………………

…………2…………

………
…………………………………………………
………

…LESNAR KICKS OUT…
!!!!!!!!!!!

Another MASSIVE roar engulfs the SuperDome, whilst Triple H looks seriously worried, with Brock somehow kicking out, even with the slow count from the groggy referee. Triple H shakes his head, unable to believe it, and quickly drags the Iron Man back up, hooking him into position, FOR ANOTHER PEDIGREE … BUT LESNAR SUDDENLY COUNTERS … F5!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! THE F5 CONNECTS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Brock gets the cover, with Mickey Henson slow again to make the count … BUT VINCE IS UP, AND LOOKS TO BREAK IT … BUT AUSTIN CUTS HIM OFF … STUNNER!!!! Henson makes the agonizingly slow count, with the SuperDome counting along in unison.


………………1………………

…………………

…………2…………
………
…………………………………………………
………
…3…
!!!!!!!!!!!



WINNER: BROCK LESNAR @ 22:17



Lesnar overcomes The Game!!! The Iron Man, despite all the shenanigans, and all the run ins, beats Triple H at WrestleMania!!!



Jim Ross:
Finally, good has prevailed over the evil tyranny of the McMahon Family Empire. Thanks to the aide of Stone Cold Steve Austin, a right hand from Mike Tyson, and the unlikely appearance from Eric Bischoff, Brock Lesnar has overcome Triple H and the rest of the dastardly McMahons.



The Coach:
This is surreal. What the heck came over Bischoff AND Tyson??? They BOTH turned their backs on the McMahons!!! How the hell is that fair??



Jim Ross:
It’s an equalizer. That’s what it is. The McMahons stacked the deck against Lesnar tonight, and by Gawd, they paid for it. It backfired, and it backfired spectacularly.



In the ring now, Lesnar has his hand raised, then turns around … RIGHT INTO STEVE AUSTIN!!!



The SuperDome comes to a standstill, waiting to see what is going to happen between Austin and Lesnar, with both men standing firm.



Jim Ross:
Uh oh. This could get interesting.



The Coach:
Why couldn’t they have beat the hell outta each other earlier!!!



Austin looks around, then points past Lesnar, outside of the ring, calling for a beer it seems, as he gets a couple thrown in, and shoves one into the chest of Lesnar. Brock grabs the can, and looks down at it, as Austin opens his can, and raises it in the air, offering a toast … AND LESNAR ACCEPTS!!!



The two men throw the beer back, as Austins music blasts into the arena, with the fans cheering both men on, as Stone Cold calls for another few beers, throwing another two to Lesnar, before proceeding to separate corners to toast the fans.



Jim Ross:
What a moment Coach!!! Austin and Lesnar put their differences aside it seems, to the jubilation of our jam packed audience. Together they have upended the McMahon Family Empire, and together, they are toasting the incredible New Orleans Superdome!!!



The Coach:
Simply, surreal. Austin and Lesnar calling a truce … makes me sick.



The two men continue to pose for the fans, whilst we catch a glimpse of the McMahon Family Empire, on the ramp, distraught with defeat, all over the show, with Triple H carrying Stephanie over his shoulder, and Shane helping his Dad up the ramp.



Back in the ring, Austin and Lesnar toast one another again, and knock back a can each in the centre of the ring, as Austin now leaves the ring, giving Lesnar HIS moment to savour, with Lesnar climbing the ropes again, pounding his chest, as we get a shot of Stone Cold leaving up the aisle.



Jim Ross:
Justice is served. Brock Lesnar has finally gotten his redemption after months of suffering at the hands of the McMahons. What now for Triple H?? What now for Mister McMahon?? What now for Eric Bischoff too??



The Coach:
Well, I’d dare say J.R, that this is far from over. The McMahon Family Empire have been embarrassed at the biggest show of the year, and there will be hell to pay. Austin can waltz off into the sunset with Tyson. But Lesnar has a partner now in career suicide … and that is Eric Bischoff.



Jim Ross:
Lesnar has won the fight tonight … but is the war over??



We now fade out from the images of Lesnar celebrating…






***



A quick flash of images from New Orleans; Bourbon Street, The SuperDome, and the skyline.



Narrator:
Tonight, New Orleans hosts WrestleMania for the first time ever…



Fireworks from the beginning of this show.



Narrator:
And on March 30th of 2008 … another city will experience the thrills, the excitement, the pageantry, and the spectacle known as WrestleMania… for the first time ever…



Clips of classic WrestleMania moments; Hogan slamming Andre, Pamela Anderson entering at WrestleMania XI, Stone Cold standing over Mr. McMahon in 1999.



Narrator:
But this will not only be a first … this will be a classic …



Sudden switch to the desert.



Narrator:
A Desert Classic.



Clips now of Phoenix Arizona, and the desert.



Narrator:
Arizona … March 30 … 2008 … WrestleMania 24 …



Shots of the wonderful Cardinals Stadium.



Narrator:
The Desert Classic.



WrestleMania 24 logo.






***






Now, we see shots of the Superdome from a distance, and the beautiful skyline, with J.R and Coach talking again, with Brock Lesnars music still playing in the arena.





Jim Ross:
What a beautiful city, and what a magnificent night it has been Coach.



The Coach:
For you anyway. I was having a great week, but seeing the likes of Austin and Lesnar toasting each other in the ring has really put a dampener on this weekends events. I’m looking ahead to March 30 2008 already.



Jim Ross:
Well Coach, you had better strap yourself in son. WrestleMania 24 is a year away, and we’ve got some way to go tonight before that countdown can begin. It’s time for the start of our two main events. And for the first, let’s hand it back over to our Smackdown colleagues, Michael Cole and Tazz.



Pan to Cole and Tazz…



Michael Cole:
Indeed, thank you J.R. Ladies and Gentlemen, history is set to be made. It’s time for the first ever triple threat match for the WWE Championship in WrestleMania history.



***



ROB VAN DAM | EDGE | CHRIS JERICHO






Tazz:
Arguably the three best athletes in the WWE today, all on Smackdown, all vying for that twelve pounds of gold. RVD has had a blistering reign as champion, he’s surprised us all, but there has been one man on his tail for the entire run as champion, and that is Mister Money in the Bank … Edge.



Michael Cole:
Tonight is Edge’s opportunity to realise his lifelong dream. it’s also the chance for RVD to prove Edge wrong, and show him he isn’t a paper champion. And of course, there is the wildcard.



Tazz:
Oh boy, Chris Jericho has came up the rails on Edge and Van Dam. He’s poised to take the gold tonight. Three men desperate to win, but two, will leave with the bitter taste of defeat in their mouths.



Michael Cole:
And before the introductions get underway, lets send it up to The Fink.



The camera switches to Howard Finkel in the ring…



Howard Finkel:
Ladies and Gentlemen, it gives me tremendous pleasure to inform you, that tonights attendance is a NEEEEWWWWW SuperDome attendance record, of Seventy Four Thousand, One Hundred and Seventeen!!!



Huge pop from the fans, as the camera pans around the SuperDome, with a breathtaking audience in raptures.



Howard Finkel:
On behalf of World Wrestling Entertainment, we thank you for your attendance tonight, and we hope you enjoy the remainder of the show. THANK YOU!!!



The camera pans around the sold out SuperDome, with fans cheering and hollering, as the graphic shows up on the screen.



!! TONIGHTS ATTENDANCE | 74,117 !!



Michael Cole:
Wow!!! It’s been a terrific night of firsts, and Tazz, we’ve got a record crowd to witness it.



Tazz:
Truly awesome Cole.



At ringside, the camera shows members of the New Orleans Saints, who pose for the camera.



Michael Cole:
They’re used to being the ones being watched, but tonight, The Saints are in the role of spectator, and it looks like they’re loving every minute.



Tazz:
And why the heck not Cole. Everybody is loving WrestleMania.



And now, we see boxing superstar, Floyd ‘Money’ Mayweather, who also poses for the camera, but gets some heat, with his image on the big screen.



Michael Cole:
Whether you love him or hate him, the Pretty Boy is arguably the top dog in the boxing world, and tonight, he joins the fans for the showcase of the immortals.



Tazz:
One of the greats in the boxing world, without a shadow of a doubt. Undefeated, and not too many can say that!!!



Then, in a sky box, tycoon, Donald Trump waves to the fans, with his image now projected around the arena.



Michael Cole:
Even billionaires have days off!!! Donald Trump, a host of two previous WrestleManias, tonight is here as a special guest of Mister McMahon.



Tazz:
You’re lucky he aint in charge tonight Cole … he’d be telling you two words … YOU’RE FIRED!!!



Michael Cole:
Well, the world has come out to see the first ever WrestleMania in The Big Easy, celebrities, sportsmen and billionaires!!!



**METALINGUS**



For the very last time, Edge enters the arena carrying the Money in the Bank briefcase; will he leave the arena trading it in for the WWE Championship??



Michael Cole:
For the last eleven months, the Rated ‘R’ Superstar Edge, has carried the Money in the Bank briefcase. Twice, plans to cash the prize in backfired, and tonight Edge has no choice but to cash in on his title shot, with the contract expiring as of now.



Tazz:
It has all built to this night, to this moment for Edge. His first WrestleMania main event match, long overdue, but finally, he has reached his potential, and tonight, for me, Edge has got to be the favourite to walk out of here with the gold.



Michael Cole:
It can be argued that no one is hungrier for success than Edge. He’s never had a genuine one on one title shot on Pay Per View, tonight, due to his own actions, he’s been forced to accept a triple threat match. Edge feels that the powers that be are against him, and that Tazz, is what drives him on to reach the pinnacle, and crash through the glass ceiling.



Edge slides into the ring, and passes the briefcase to the referee, ripping off his leather jacket, before rubbing his face, breathing deeply, realising the importance of tonight in his career. His big moment … has arrived.



**BREAK THE WALLS DOWN**



It’s a mixed response for Chris Jericho, who snuck in, through the back door to crash the party and force a triple threat match tonight by beating Edge at Saturday Nights Main Event.



Michael Cole:
Will the experience of that man, Chris Jericho, prove to be a deciding factor tonight Tazz?? He was the first ever Undisputed Champion, he’s main evented WrestleMania five years ago, he faced, and beaten every big name that there is. Will this be Chris Jerichos night to recapture the gold??



Tazz:
All great, valid points, and Jericho also has the added bonus of having no pressure. He wasn’t supposed to be in this match, he was the gatecrasher, all eyes are likely to be on Edge and Van Dam. Huge opportunity for Jericho to capture the gold Cole.



Michael Cole:
In recent months, Jericho has scored wins over both Edge and The Undertaker, RVD couldn’t put him away at SuperBrawl. As far as Jericho is concerned, he’s peaking. He is reaching the pinnacle of his career now. Will he be proven right??



Jericho steps inside the ring, and glares across at Edge, looking relaxed and composed, whilst Edge looks ready to snap at any given moment.



**ONE OF A KIND**



There is no question, Rob Van Dam’s popularity is immense, with the jam packed SuperDome showing their love for the WWE Champion.



RVD looks extremely comfortable with the big match atmosphere, and looks comfortable with the richest prize in the game over his shoulder.



Michael Cole:
Seven months ago, Rob Van Dam broke through the glass ceiling, and shocked the world by becoming WWE Champion, for the first time in his career. No one, no one at all could’ve expected that for seven months RVD would be a juggernaught, an irresistible force on Smackdown, that would fend off the challenges from all angles. In the last seven months, RVD has disposed of Paul Heyman as Smackdown General Manager, retained the title in a gruelling Elimination Chamber, defeated Kurt Angle and The Undertaker in a triple threat match at the Royal Rumble, all the while, having Edge, Mister Money in the Bank, hovering in the distance.



Tazz:
He’s surpassed all expectations Cole. Rob Van Dam was told for all of his career that he’d never make it to World Championships. He was told he’d never have the dedication to make it, hell, even I’ve said it in the past. But ever since August 20th 2006, RVD has made the entire world eat their words. A heck of a champion Cole, but lets not talk as if it’s gonna end. Van Dam sure as hell isnt planning on losing this one.



Michael Cole:
Indeed he’s not. RVD has made the experts look like fools over the last seven months. Nearly every time he’s stepped into the ring to defend the title, he’s went in as underdog, and tonight is no different. Can RVD continue his glorious title reign tonight??



The champion pleases the fans with the ‘R-V-D’ thumb taunt, which sets off pyro in the distance, before getting inside the ring, and playing to the fans once more, as we get set for the WWE Championship Match.



WWE Championship; Triple Threat Match:



WWE Champion,
Rob Van Dam vs.
Mr. Money in the Bank,
Edge vs.

The Highlight of the Night,
Chris Jericho


The three men are stood, ready and waiting, with Van Dam handing the championship over to Charles Robinson. Robinson raises the belt up high, then turns to hand it to the time keeper, BUT EDGE YANKS IT FROM HIM … AND CLOCKS AN UNSUSPECTING ROB VAN DAM!!! The bell has yet to ring, and Edge takes full advantage!!! Now though, Robinson signals for the bell, and we are officially underway. Edge then swings the belt at Jericho to finish it immediately … but Jericho ducks, and as Edge turns around … JERICHO LOOKS FOR THE CODEBREAKER … BUT EDGE PUSHES AWAY with Jericho landing on the mat, and Edge quickly goes for a bridge, pinning Jericho to the canvas … 1...2...KICK OUT!!! A stunning opening exchange, with the fans instantly sucked back into the action after the draining roller coaster of Lesnar vs. Triple H.

Edge and Jericho are both quick to their feet, with Edge striking first with a right hand, but Jericho fires back, scoring with a knife edge chop. The two men begin to exchange, with Edge firing the right hand, and Jericho coming right back with a chop. Edge though, has enough after feeling the force of three knife edge chops, and drives his knee into the gut of his opponent, using the moment to run off the ropes, BUT GETS NAILED WITH A CLOTHESLINE!!! Jericho runs through the Rated ‘R’ Superstar, and even gets a nice cheer for it … but the cheer grows louder, as RVD is back to his feet, jumping to the ropes, and coming back, surprising Jericho with a springboard kick!!! Jericho tumbles onto the mat, with RVD quickly getting to his feet, recovering quickly from the title cheap shot … but gets blindsided by Edge again, as Edge scores with a big boot to the face of the champion. Quickly, Edge is on RVD, wasting little time, dragging him up, throwing him towards the ropes, but ducks down, which allows RVD to flip over him, and looks for a Sunset flip to the unsuspecting challenger, with Edge struggling to stay vertical … BUT JERICHO SWOOPS IN, AND SCHOOL BOYS EDGE!!! … 1...2...KICK OUT!!! Edge JUST kicks out in time, being taken by surprise again. Jericho is quickly up, but turns around … and is cradled by Van Dam!!! 1...2...JERICHO PUSHES FREE!!! Both men quickly get to their feet … and Jericho gets blindsided by Edge, who scores with a dropkick, sending Y2J out of the ring between the middle ropes, and sprawling onto the floor.

It’s just Edge and Van Dam for the moment, with the pace of the match in the early going being electric. The two lock up quickly, jockeying for position. RVD is the first to move, promptly applying a hammerlock. Edge though, is quick to counter, and hit’s a snap mare on Van Dam, only for RVD to spin away before Edge can capitalise. Van Dam reaches his feet, but Edge is right on him, and shoves the champion into the corner, before repeatedly ramming his shoulder into the mid section of Rob Van Dam. Edge then whips RVD to the opposite corner, running in after him, but Van Dam grabs the ropes, and hoists himself up in the corner, with Edge hitting the turnbuckle, as Van Dam somersaults out of the corner to a generous response.

Edge doesn’t take long to recover, and quickly bounds out of the corner, running at the champion, but RVD is too quick, and delivers an arm drag, sending Edge over. Van Dam jumps up quickly, and from the corner of his eye spots Jericho climbing the turnbuckles … AND CROTCHES JERICHO ON THE TOP ROPE!!! Meanwhile, Edge is back to his feet, and again, charges in on RVD, but Van Dam again, is too quick … and sidesteps Edge … who is unable to stop his momentum, AND RUNS INTO JERICHOS NUTS … HEAD FIRST!!!!! The fans pop for the spot, with Edge staggering out of the corner, and into a lethal RVD trademark spin kick. Jericho meanwhile, stays perched on the top rope, eyes closed, mouth open, selling the effects of two painful blows to the nether region. RVD takes the opportunity, and covers Mister Money in the Bank … 1...2...KICK OUT!!!

Van Dam shrugs off the kick out, and turns his attention to Jericho, who has tumbled off the top rope, and is pulling himself up from the canvas. RVD keeps the challenger penned in, blasting with an array of swift punches and kicks, before saulting out, and charges back in … BUT EDGE CLOBBERS HIM FROM OUT OF NOWHERE WITH A CLOTHESLINE!!! RVD has his clock cleaned by the Rated R Superstar, and writhes on the canvas following the thunderous blow. Edge meanwhile, takes a look at Jericho, who looks back at Edge … AND THE TWO MEN NOD!!! Edge and Jericho appear to have struck a deal, with Mr. Money in the Bank pulling RVD up, holding him for Jericho, who lights the champion up with a knife edge chop. Y2J then grabs RVD by the face, barking in his face, then slaps him. Now, the two challengers together, grab the champion by the arms, and send Van Dam off the ropes … but as he comes back, both men bend down … allowing Van Dam to roll off both challengers backs … off the opposite ropes … and darts back WITH A DOUBLE DROPKICK!!!!!

The fans come back alive for the turnaround, as a small ‘R-V-D’ chant develops around the SuperDome. Van Dam is feeling it though, and drags Jericho back up, sending him into the corner, then looks to pull Edge up too … but Edge stops RVDs momentum with a rake to the eyes. Edge now kicks RVD in the gut, and shouts to Jericho, with Y2J coming to help out, as both men hook the champion up … and deliver a double suplex. Edge floats over, and looks for a cover, but Jericho isn’t happy, and yanks the Rated R Superstar off the cover. Furious, Edge jumps to his feet, and asks Jericho “What the hell are you doing??”, before shoving him counterpart. Jericho immediately gets in Edges face, pointing down at RVD, with both men now seemingly breaking down their short lived partnership … and Jericho puts the end to it, with a right forearm to the face of Edge, rocking Mister Money in the Bank. Edge though, steadies himself, and fires back, planting Jericho with a right hand. Quickly, Jericho responds, firing back, with Edge doing the same, as the two begin to trade ferocious blows, whilst Van Dam is allowed to recover. The champion gets to his feet, but for a split second, Edge and Jericho renew their partnership … and drop RVD with a double clothesline. Edge then disposes of the champion for the time being, dumping RVD over the top rope, but as he turns around, JERICHO TACKLES EDGE DOWN!!!

Chris Jericho lets fly with a succession of blows whilst on top, but Edge manages to turn the momentum over, and begins to pound on Jericho, before rolling off, wanting to get back to his feet. Both men get up, but it’s Edge to strike first, rocking Jericho into the corner with a big right hand. He takes a short run up, then charges into the corner, ramming his shoulder into the gut of Jericho, resulting in a corner spear. Jericho doubles over, and staggers out of the corner, with Edge keeping on top, looking now for a suplex to the first ever Undisputed champion, but as he gets Jericho up … Y2J manages to drop behind … AND DELIVERS THE BREAKDOWN!!! Out of nowhere, the tide turns, and the championship is there for the taking … but before he can cover, Jericho spots the current champ on the apron, AND QUICKLY LEAPS TO THE MIDDLE TURNBUCKLE, AND NAILS RVD WITH A SPRINGBOARD DROPKICK KNOCKING HIM BACK OFF!!!!! Jericho now has a free run to win the title, but decides to make sure of it, jumping onto the middle rope … LIONSAULT … NOBODY HOME!!!!! Edge rolled out of harms way at the last possible second, and Jericho crashes and burns.

Edge now senses the shift, and prowls in the corner, as Jericho pulls himself up … AND EDGE GOES FOR THE SPEAR … BUT JERICHO KICKS HIM AWAY!!!!! Edge staggers around, with Jericho striking, looking to hit his standing enziguri … BUT EDGE COUNTERS, GRABBING THE LEG … TURNING OVER … AND HOISTS JERICHO UP … ELECTRIC CHAIR DROP!!!!! Edge rolls over, and into a cover, 1...2...SHOULDER UP!!!! It’s fast and furious, but no one seems willing to stay down!!! Jericho survives, and the match continues. Quickly, Edge is back to his feet, realising the need to go for broke, with RVD still out of the equation. He sets himself in the corner again, willing Jericho up, looking for the spear again … AND GOES FOR IT … BUT JERICHO JUMPS OVER EDGE … AND EDGE CONTINUES … SPEARING VAN DAM OFF THE RING APRON!!!!!!

The fans gasp, as RVD gets caught again, and crashes hard onto the floor. Edge doesn’t look in the least bit remorseful for the sick spear, even through accident, as he gets up, turning around … WITH JERICHO LOOKING TO STRIKE WITH THE CODEBREAKER … BUT EDGE COUNTERS … INTO THE WALLS OF JERICHO!!!!! Edge applies Jerichos own hold onto Y2J!!! The Superdome has come alive, as Edge torques back, applying the deadly submission to it’s owner, with Jericho struggling to survive. Jericho desperately reaches his arms out, looking to claw his way to the ropes, desperately searching for his sanctuary, and safety. Edge meanwhile, pulls back further, desperately seeking to win the title, even if by using his opponents signature hold.

The fans don’t seem to know how to react, with both men firm heels in the eyes of the audience, whilst the favourite, RVD, remains out of action on the outside. Jericho inches towards the ropes … reaching out … BUT COMES UP SHORT!!! The eyes close, with Jericho shaking his head in desperation, and makes a final push … REACHING … AND GRABBING THE BOTTOM ROPE!!!!! A big pop develops inside the Superdome, with the fans delighted for the match to continue, whilst Edge releases the hold, but looks furious at having to do so. He lets go, and immediately, Jericho rolls under the bottom rope, and out of the ring, in desperate need of a rest. Edge though, doesn’t want to give his opponent any recovery time, and follows out.

Edge stomps the head of a kneeling Jericho, putting face first on the mats, before stomping a slowly recovering Van Dam for good measure. Quickly though, Edge turns his attention back to Jericho, letting fly with a series of rabid forearms to the back and spine of a weary Jericho, softening him up, with Edge shoving him into the barrier, then hip tosses a defenceless Chris Jericho onto the mats. Now, in total control, Edge decides to turn his attention to Van Dam, dragging the champion up, and rolling him back inside. Edge wastes no time and follows in himself, staying on Van Dam, not allowing the champion any time to recover, or get to his feet. Edge unloads his pent up frustration on Van Dam, dropping to his knees, and furiously opening with some right hands on RVD, before being pulled away by the official, and told to watch his punches, indicating Edge was using a closed fist on RVD. Edge brushes past the ref, and begins to strike Van Dam with a number of stiff kicks to the face and chest, then stomps the head, before taking a moment to look at the fans, who aren’t showing a great deal of love for the Rated R Superstar. He ignores the lukewarm response though, and focuses on the task at hand, dragging RVD back to his feet, whipping him off the ropes, and knocking RVD down with a double reverse elbow. He hooks the leg for a cover, 1...2...Kick Out again. Edge looks to be getting a little agitated by the constant kick outs, and takes a fairly long look at the referee, before pushing himself to his feet.

Mister Money in the Bank gets up, and looks around at the fans again, taking in all their abuse, before showing a wry smile, before turning his attention back to the champion, leaning over to drag him up, but as he does … RVD BEGINS TO FIGHT BACK!!! Van Dam connects with blows to the mid section, surprising the challenger, backing Edge into the ropes, with RVD showing the spirit that made, and has kept him champion for seven months. Edge though, fights back, beating RVD away, fighting off the ropes, but gets too excited, and allows RVD to catch him with a kick to the gut, allowing Van Dam to go for a spin kick … BUT EDGE DUCKS IT … GRABS RVD FROM BEHIND … BUZZ KILLER!!! A big pop engulfs the arena, even if for Edge, for a great counter, with Edge quickly hooking the leg… 1...2...SHOULDER UP!!! Van Dam refuses to relinquish the title, and Edge is beginning to realise it will take something special to keep RVD down.

Knowing it will take something big to finish off Van Dam, Edge reaches his feet, and makes a beeline for the corner, pushing himself up to sit on the top turnbuckle, waiting for RVD to get back up, but the champion surprises his opponent, as he rushes suddenly to his feet ... AND LEAPS ONTO THE ROPES … AND CONNECTS WITH A SPRINGBOARD THRUST KICK … SENDING EDGE TOPPLING OVER THE TOP TO THE OUTSIDE!!!! The athletics of Van Dam brings the fans to their feet, as Edge crumbles on the outside, looking a mess after his fall to the outside. Van Dam gets to his feet in the ring, and nods at his adoring fans, and gives them something more to cheer for, as he goes through with the thumb taunt, and gets the rousing R-V-D chant-a-long from the 70,000 plus. Van Dam, eager to continue to please the fans, takes a look from side to side, then nods, BEFORE RUNNING OFF THE ROPES, AND ACROSS THE RING … AND DELIVERS A SOMERSAULT PLANCHA TO BOTH JERICHO AND EDGE ON THE OUTSIDE!!!!!

Instantly, the SuperDome is going berserk. “R-V-D” chants are almost outnumbered by “HOLY SHIT” chants from a divided audience, going nuts for the amazing risks being taken. Van Dam doesn’t take long to recover, not doing a great job of selling his big move, but does a momentary bit of limping, before grabbing Jericho, and rolling him back inside the ring, whilst Edge is left to recover on the outside. Van Dam makes sure to get on Jericho as soon as he gets inside, taking him over with a snap mare, and jumping to his feet, running off the ropes, and dropkicks the back of Jerichos head!!! Van Dam presses down on his challenger for the cover, 1...2...KICK OUT!!! Jericho manages to get a shoulder up, but it only allows him a momentary rest, with the champion tenaciously grabbing Jericho by the hair, pulling him up, and sending him into the corner, looking to gain some speed, charging in … BUT JERICHO CHARGES OUT WITH A BIG CLOTHESLINE!!! The fans reign down with boos for Y2J, as he waves off their abuse, quickly dragging RVD back up, and wastes no time, backing RVD into the corner, firing off with half a dozen knife edge chops, lighting up the champion, with RVD showing the pain of the shots to his chest, as Jericho then fires him across the ring, into the opposite corner, but on this occasion, RVD jumps to the middle rope, and catches an incoming Jericho with a thrust kick from the middle rope, gaining a quick pop from a section of the fans, with Jericho on the ground. Van Dam covers, 1...2...Kick Out from Jericho again.

RVD shrugs off the chops from moments ago, and pulls Jericho up, utilizing his close forearms to the face of Y2J, only for Jericho to fire back after a few, delivering a strong knife edge chop, taking the wind out of RVDs sails, suddenly stopping him. Jericho takes advantage, quickly whipping Van Dam off the ropes, but Rob ducks an attempted clothesline, then turns the tide, and hits Jericho with a trademark monkey flip!!! RVD bounces up, and looks to the fans with a smile, before charging into the ropes … AND LOOKS FOR THE ROLLING THUNDER … BUT JERICHO MOVES … Van Dam crashes onto the canvas, and bounces into the middle rope, as Jericho eyes an opportunity, and runs across the ring, driving his knee into the back and neck of RVD, who is set in the ropes. Jericho looks to pick up the pace, and quickly gets himself to the top rope again, and waits for a moment as RVD struggles to his feet, before catching Van Dam with a flying reverse elbow!!!! Jericho scrambles for a cover, hoping for the end, 1...2...SHOULDER UP!!! Despite the kickout, Jericho continues to move in for the kill, and watches as RVD gets back up again, with Chris running into the ropes, AND GOES FOR THE BULLDOG … BUT VAN DAM COUNTERS … SIDEWALK SLAM??? Van Dam busts out an irregular move for himself, but it works, as he makes the cover … 1...2...KICK OUT!!! Jericho kicks out!!! The match continues!!!

Van Dam, on his knees, looks around at the fans, looking a little disheartened by the kick out, hoping the irregular move might’ve caught Jericho off guard. RVD reaches his feet, bringing Jericho with him, letting fly with strong forearms again, with Jericho eating the blows, backing into the corner. RVD turns, and looks get a run up at Jericho, but Y2J grabs RVD by the hair from behind, not allowing him to get away, and slams him, by the hair, onto the canvas. Jericho takes a moment to regain his composure, then hoists himself to the top rope, setting himself for RVD getting back to his feet, only to be surprised by the champion, who struggles up initially, then bursts to life, blasting Jericho with a shot to the gut.

That one shot gives Van Dam the opportunity to climb the ropes, with the champion looking to get Jericho into position for a superplex, hooking him up … BUT SUDDENLY … EDGE IS BACK IN THE EQUATION!!! Edge returns to the ring, and makes a beeline for the corner, spotting an opportunity arising. With Jericho and RVD both in a perilous position, Edge is quick to strike, blasting the back of RVD, weakening him as he attempts to superplex Jericho. Edge now, gets into position underneath RVD … with the fans coming to their feet … AS THEY WITNESS AN INCREDIBLE TOWER OF DOOM … WITH EDGE POWERBOMBING RVD OFF THE TOP … WHILST VAN DAM SUPERPLEXES JERICHO!!!!!!!

It’s pandemonium inside the SuperDome!!!!! Jericho and RVD are folded up like two victims of a car accident!!! Meanwhile, there is one man left … and Edge knows the opportunity is his to take. On his knees, Edge has that wide grin etched on his face, pushing the hair from his face, and makes the cover on the champion …


………………1………………

………2………
………
…………VAN DAM KICKS OUT…………
!!!!!!!

WHAT????? Van Dam somehow gets his shoulder off the mat, saving his beloved championship. Edge though, has his eyes ready to pop out of their sockets, before quickly turning his attention to Jericho, looking for take two, moving over, and hooking his leg now…


……………………1……………………

……2……
………
……JERICHO GETS THE SHOULDER UP……
!!!!!!!

Gobsmacked, Edge sits up, looking down at Jericho, then across at RVD, unable to fathom how he hasn’t become the champion already. Jericho slowly rolls to the apron, rolling out of the ring, looking to recover, whilst Edge tugs at his hair, attempting to keep a lid on his fragile emotions. Ready to boil over, Edge slams the twice a number of times, trying to unleash his fury, then gets back up, grabbing the champion, dragging the lifeless RVD to his feet, looking to end it all here. The Rated R Superstar gets Van Dam in position, and looks now to strike with the Edgecution … BUT RVD STAYS ROOTED TO THE GROUND … SPINS OUT … KICKS EDGE IN THE GUT … SUDDEN DDT!!! Van Dam suddenly saves his title, taking Edge down, but doesn’t move himself after delivery. Both men are down for a moment, but RVD turns over, and drapes an arm over Edge…


…1…

…………2…………
………
……………KICK OUT FROM EDGE……………
!!!!!!!

Edge now is the one to show his grit and will to win, driving his shoulder up to save his chances. Van Dam though, appears to have caught a second wind, and drags himself to his feet, leaning on the ropes, looking down at Edge, spotting the opportunity, and runs off the ropes … AND LOOKS FOR ROLLING THUNDER … BUT JERICHO PULLS EDGE OUT OF HARMS WAY … AND VAN DAM HIT’S THE CANVAS!!!!! RVD writhes around, after crashing and burning!!! Jericho now, slides back in, running at the ropes, leaping onto the ropes … AND LOOKS FOR THE LIONSAULT … BUT VAN DAM MOVES OUT OF THE WAY!!! It’s Jerichos turn to crash and burn, missing the lionsault, as RVD quickly jumps to his feet … AND JUMPS TO THE TOP … SPLIT LEGGED MOONSAULT CONNECTS!!!!! Van Dam stays on his opponent, looking for the finish…


……………1……………
…………………
…2…

………………JERICHO KICKS OUT………………
!!!!!!!

IT’S NOT OVER!!! Van Dam rolls off Jericho, and onto his knees, looking to the heavens, hoping for the match to end, and him to keep his title. RVD pulls himself back up, waiting to strike Jericho, with Y2J struggling up. RVD spots the opening, and leaps up, looking for a hurricanrana on Jericho, but Y2J IS ABLE TO COUNTER … AND APPLIES THE WALLS OF JERICHO TO THE CHAMPION!!!!! RVD is now caught in a ghastly predicament, as he tries to claw to the ropes, with his own determination being questioned by the commentators at ringside, with Cole and Tazz discussing just how much fight is left in the champion. RVD begins to try and crawl, to try and get to the ropes, digging his nails into the canvas, letting out a telling groan, as the pain begins to take it’s toll, with Jericho showing no remorse, sitting back farther, putting more strain on his opponents body, with RVD desperately pulling himself closer and closer to the ropes, with Edge nowhere to be seen … Van Dam looks close enough now … and reaches out for the rope … BUT JERICHO PULLS HIM BACK OUT TO THE MIDDLE OF THE RING!!!!!

Chris Jericho is heard yelling ‘TAP’ to his opponent, with RVD caught in the middle of the ring, but RVD refuses, desperate to hang on to his gold, and looks to be spurred on by the trash talk, pushing himself up, and roars in defiance, pushing himself with everything he’s got, back across … BUT JERICHO PULLS HIM TO THE CENTRE AGAIN!!! The anguish on the face of Rob Van Dam tells the story, as his dreams of retaining the WWE Championship slowly evaporate before his eyes, whilst we see a differing view of Jericho, who can now surely taste the WWE Championship for the first time since 2004. Van Dam continues to try and make the ropes, pushing once more, with Jericho applying even more pressure … AS EDGE COMES TO VAN DAMS RESCUE … GRABBING HIS ARM … AND DRAGGING HIM TO THE ROPES SAVING BOTH VAN DAMS AND HIS OWN TITLE AMBITIONS!!!! Jericho releases the hold, knowing it was Edge that saved the title, and runs off the ropes, coming back, AND BASEBALL SLIDES EDGE, sending him into the barricade back first!!!!!

Jericho takes a moment to look to the outside at a writhing Edge, then turns his attention back to RVD … AND RVD HOPS UP … SCORING WITH A SCINTILLATING HEEL KICK TO JERICHO!!!!! The fans roar with approval, as RVD points to the corner, hopping to the top rope, with the fans all knowing what to expect next … Van Dam, on top, takes a final look around the massive Dome, BUT JERICHO STOPS THE CELEBRATIONS!!! Y2J NIPS UP, and races to the corner, stopping RVD with a big shot to the face, before turning, making a run, and spring boarding off the ropes … AND AT VAN DAM … SCORING WITH A MID AIR CODEBREAKER!!!!!!! JERICHO DELIVERS A STUNNING CODEBREAKER FROM THE TOP ROPE ON ROB VAN DAM!!!!! The fans are going ape shit, with a faint “Y2J” chant beginning to reverberate around the arena, out of respect for an amazing display from the former champion. Both men are out though, with Jericho unable to initially capitalize on the champion. Slowly though, Jericho begins to stir, pulling himself up from the ropes, showing the pain he’s feeling, dragging himself up, and pushing himself off the ropes … AND INTO THE PATH OF EDGE … AND A SPEAR!!!!!!! Edge nails the spear with everything he’s got, and with a wild eyed look, nods, realising he has now SURELY done it. His moment has arrived, and he turns his attention to the RVD, wanting to pin the champion rather than Jericho, and makes the cover to become WWE Champion…


………………1………………

………2………

…FOOT ON THE BOTTOM ROPE…
!!!!!!!

Edge shoots up, not realising the foot was on the rope, and immediately assumes he has won the title!!! The Rated R Superstar climbs the ropes, celebrating his ‘victory’, then drops off … and into the path of Charles Robinson who informs Edge he hasn’t won!!! Slowly, Edge’s face drops, and runs his fingers through his hair, taking in the information being relayed to him. Edge, now seething, grabs Robinson by the shirt, ready to blow his top, before pushing the referee away, and is forced to go back to work. Mister Money in the Bank drags Jericho up, sending him into the corner, then drags RVD up, sending him to the same corner with Jericho. Now, on the brink of a nervous breakdown, Edge charges in, but Jericho comes out, grabbing RVD by the head as he does, catching Edge with a clothesline, and in the process, delivering a running bulldog to the champion!!! Now, the chance is there for Jericho, and he leaps to the ropes … AND CONNECTS WITH THE LIONSAULT!!!!!!!!!! Jericho, unlike Edge, wastes no time in making his cover on RVD…


……………1……………
…………………
…2…
………………………
………EDGE BREAKS THE COUNT………
!!!!!!!

Edge saves the title, whilst Jericho rolls off, head in his hands, knowing his opportunity has slipped for now. All three men are down for a moment, as the fans catch their breath, along with the three competitors. Slowly, Edge and Jericho make it to their feet, and begin to trade blows, both looking spent, but both determined to get what they came for. It’s Jericho though that gets the better of the exchange, and connects with a deadly knife edge chop that drops Edge to the canvas. Jericho now, decides to gamble, and props himself back onto the top rope, pushing himself up … BUT EDGE SHOVES THE ROPES AND JERICHO TEETERS!!! The Rated R Superstar now summons the energy, and climbs the turnbuckle, hooking Jericho into position, but Jericho tries to fight out of it. Edge though, overpowers Jericho … AND FOR THE SECOND TIME TONIGHT … JERICHO IS SUPERPLEXED!!!!! Edge delivers the massive superplex … AND OUT OF NOWHERE … ROB VAN DAM DELIVERS THE FIVE STAR FROG SPLASH TO EDGE!!!!! The fans are in hysterics, as RVD delivers his signature move OUT OF NOWHERE. Van Dam writhes for a moment, then rolls for the cover on Edge…


………………1………………

………2………

…JERICHO BREAKS THE COUNT…
!!!!!!!!!!

THE MATCH CONTINUES!!!!! The fans are in shock, believing the match to be over with that sequence. In the ring, Jericho is laid on top of RVD, unable to move, whilst RVD slowly pulls away. The champion looks gutted, sat up, shaking his head in disbelief, looking at Jericho, who managed to summon the energy to break the sure fire three count. Van Dam slowly climbs to his feet, still shaking his head, before turning his attention to Jericho, looking to pull Jericho up … but as he does … Jericho somehow manages … TO TRIP RVD … TURNS HIM OVER … WALLS OF JERICHO APPLIED!!!!!!! Jericho has the Walls locked in again!!!!! The champion has been caught again, and this time, Jericho sits back immediately … WITH VAN DAM UNABLE TO MOVE!!!!! The champion yells out in agony, his hands around his head, and trying to block out the pain, desperately thinking of a way to free himself, but has nowhere to go, as Jericho SYNCHES BACK FURTHER!!!!! RVD is in massive danger of submitting now, coming to the realisation his dream run is set to end. Robinson lies in front of Van Dam and asks if he wants to submit, with Jericho YELLING at Van Dam to ‘TAP’, over and over … with RVD raising his hand, ready to submit…

….
……………

……………………….
………
…UNTIL EDGE SPEARS JERICHO…
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

EDGE IS BACK AGAIN!!!! Edge is set to cover Jericho, but spots RVD squirming, and takes a moment to think of what to do, before turning his attention to Van Dam again, not looking to pin Jericho in case RVD manages to break it. This way, Edge is looking to make sure no one can break the count, and stop him from becoming champion. Mister Money in the Bank crouches down, lining up ONE LAST SPEAR!!! He sets himself, lies in wait … as RVD slowly pulls himself up … AND EDGE GOES FOR THE SPEAR … BUT VAN DAM SIDE STEPS HIM … AND EDGE RUNS STRAIGHT THROUGH INTO THE RING POST!!!!! RVD now jumps onto the back of Edge, then onto the top rope … AND WASTES NO TIME TO FLY … AND CONNECTS WITH THE FIVE STAR FROG SPLASH ON JERICHO!!! The cover is made…
….
…………………1…………………
………
…EDGE SLOWLY STAGGERS OUT OF THE CORNER…

…………2…………

……HE SEES THE COVER……
………
……………BUT HE‘S TOO LATE……………
…………………
…3…
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!



WINNER: AND STILL WWE CHAMPION - ROB VAN DAM @ 21:55



VAN DAM RETAINS!!! The dream run continues for the most unlikely WWE Champion of all time!!!



Michael Cole:
Can you believe it Tazz?? Rob Van Dam, against all the odds, yet again, has retained the WWE Championship. A true champion Tazz. RVD has never shirked a challenge, and tonight, you and I, along with just about everyone else, had written him off once again. What a credit to the WWE, what a great leader for Smackdown.



Tazz:
RVD has shown incredible intestinal fortitude once again Cole. Another challenge met, another win chalked up for the champ.



Michael Cole:
What a moment for RVD. He’s came to WrestleMania as champion, and he’ll leave here tonight, STILL WWE Champion.



The fans inside the Superdome are on their feet, as RVD slowly gets to his feet, having his hand raised, and being handed the belt … UNTIL HE EATS A SPEAR FROM EDGE!!!!!



Michael Cole:
OH!!! COME ON!!! That’s uncalled for!!! What the hell is Edge doing??!!



Tazz:
That’s one angry S.O.B Cole. Edge aint happy. He saw tonight as his crowning glory. WrestleMania 23 was to be the rise of Edge, and for him, it didn’t happen.



Michael Cole:
And he only has himself to blame. Edge held that contract for eleven months, and could’ve cashed it in anytime. He took too long waiting for the right moment, and it cost him. He didn’t win the match, and he should accept it like a man.



The music cuts off immediately, as Edge gets back up, staring down at the champion, furious that he failed in his quest to finally win his first world title tonight at WrestleMania.



Edge rips the title belt from Charles Robinson, and takes a long look at the belt he felt he was destined to win, before throwing it down on the prone body of RVD.



Michael Cole:
What should’ve been a wonderful moment for Rob Van Dam has been soured by the Rated R Superstar. Edge couldn’t handle the fact he didn’t win tonight, and he’s ruined this moment for our champion.



Tazz:
Gotta say, I cant agree with Edge’s actions here tonight. I can accept the fact he’s unhappy, but he should’ve let Rob Van Dam have his moment. RVD earned it.



Amidst a tonne of heat, Edge leaves the ring, snarling like a rabid dog, running his fingers through his hair, unable to fathom his loss. He storms up the ramp, shaking his head, chewing himself out for being unable to get the job done … then…



**VOICES**



???????



Edge suddenly stops … as RANDY ORTON … joined by the New Wave, enters the arena … CARRYING HIS MONEY IN THE BANK BRIEFCASE!!!!!



Orton is still selling his injuries from Money in the Bank earlier, holding the back of his head, limping a little, with Cade, Dinsmore and Doane helping him walk down the aisle.



Michael Cole:
Uh… Tazz?? Y- You don’t think- You don’t think Randy Orton…



Tazz:
Can he?? I mean, is this allowed?? Ortons … a Raw guy.



Michael Cole:
Surely this isn’t what it looks like.



A smiling Orton bypasses Edge, who has frozen on the aisle, realising what might just be going on … and knows he has softened RVD up even further.



Michael Cole:
Can we get some sort of clarification here?? Is Randy Orton allowed to cash in his title match tonight?? Can he challenge RVD???



Tazz:
I don’t understand this at all. I mean, I can see what’s happening … but … why is Orton coming for Van Dam??



Michael Cole:
What are we about to witness here??



Slowly, The Career Killer saunters inside the ring, locking his view on the champion, who is slowly coming to his feet, selling the effects of the spear, and the twenty minute match just before it. Orton looks around, as RVD pulls himself to his feet … AND ORTON DROPS JERICHO WITH AN RKO!!!



Chris Jericho gets dropped with an RKO … for no reason, other than to keep him out of the way!!!



Orton now pushes up, with a sick, demented look in his eyes, before being passed the briefcase by Cade … and then Orton passes it to Robinson. Robinson, looking dumfounded, doesn’t seem to know what to do, until Orton yells in his face to ‘RING THE BELL’, with Charles being frightened into action. The referee turns, and hands the briefcase over, announcing a WWE Championship match … RIGHT NOW!!!



Michael Cole:
I DON’T BELIEVE IT!!! This cant be Tazz!!!



Tazz:
Oh, it’s happening Cole.



Michael Cole:
Randy Orton, a couple hours ago, won the Money in the Bank briefcase … and he’s cashing it in … right now??



WWE Championship Match:



WWE Champion,
Rob Van Dam vs.
Mr. Money in the Bank,
Randy Orton


The bell is rung … and we are underway?? Orton wastes no time, spins Van Dam around …RKO CONNECTS!!! VAN DAM WAS DEFENCELESS TO STOP IT … AND HIS TITLE REIGN COULD BE SET TO COME TO AN ABRUPT END!!! Orton leans back, eyes closed, nodding with the count …


…………1…………
………
…………………2…………………
…………………
…FOOT ON THE ROPE…
!!!!!!!

The smile fades … ORTON HASN’T WON!!! The Career Killer sits up, and looks out at his three running mates, then turns his attention back to the fighting champion … somehow still not beaten. Orton pushes up, and to his feet, backing into the corner, waiting for RVD to move, whilst we see that Edge is still stood on the ramp in a stunned silence. Orton pulls on the ropes, desperately waiting, as RVD somehow begins to move, pushing himself up … onto his front … and tries to push himself up … BUT GETS PUNTED IN THE HEAD BY THE CAREER KILLER!!!!!!!!! The fans gasp in horror, as Orton strikes a field goal with the champions head. Van Dam is OUT, as Orton makes the cover…


……………1……………
……………
…2…
…………………
……3……
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!



WINNER: AND NEW WWE CHAMPION - RANDY ORTON @ 01:26



A new champion IS crowned!!!!! Randy Orton, in one night, has shocked the entire world!!! The Raw superstar becomes SMACKDOWN champion!!!!!



Orton is instantly up… and presented with the illustrious championship for the first time in his career and his THIRD World Championship in total.



Michael Cole:
What has just happened here Tazz??



Tazz:
Well … we got a new champion Cole. And who the hell woulda predicted that Randy Orton was gonna walk outta New Orleans with OUR title.



Michael Cole:
No one … no one, except for perhaps, Randy Orton.



Orton caresses the title, having made the very most of his title opportunity, wasting barely a few hours, unlike Edge, who waited until the very last moment … and it backfired.



As Orton celebrates though, a more serious issue appears to be arising … the health of Rob Van Dam.



Michael Cole:
Orton has won the title, that’s confirmed, but Tazz, I’m looking at Rob Van Dam, and … there’s a problem here.



Tazz:
This does not look good. The way his neck snapped from that … that punt, delivered by Orton. And Orton didn’t hold back a jot. He damn near kicked RVDs head off.



Michael Cole:
Ladies and Gentlemen, RVD hasn’t moved. Rob Van Dam has not moved.



The New Wave exit the ring, with Orton looking back at the motionless RVD … without the slightest hint of remorse … and a gleaming smile … happy with his handy work.



On the ramp, Edge is still stunned by what he’s just witnessed, hands on head, shocked by the turn of events.



Meanwhile, a number of paramedics rush past the Rated R Superstar, and to the ring, coming to tend to the immobile FORMER champion.



Michael Cole:
Ladies and Gentlemen … history has just been made … but at what cost to RVD.



Tazz:
Shocking. Absolutely shocking.



Michael Cole:
Let’s just hope Tazz … lets just hope that RVD is okay.



We see another shot of Randy Orton, with the title belt slung over his shoulder, being congratulated by the giddy New Wave, as they now pass Edge on the ramp, with Edge still unable to process what he’s just witnessed.



In the ring however, we see Van Dam having his neck placed in a brace, with the former champion motionless on the canvas, as we fade out…






***



FANATIX SERIES COMMERCIAL |
THIS MONTH | GREAT MANIA MOMENTS



***






Back in the arena, we come back to the ring, and see Rob Van Dam being wheeled out of the arena, at the top of the ramp, with many concerned faces walking out with him, as we cut to ringside…



Michael Cole:
Ladies and Gentlemen, Rob Van Dam is set to be taken to a local medical facility as we speak. From what we could gather though, Rob Van Dam is unconscious, and the EMT’s on hand are said to be extremely concerned.



Tazz:
I don’t know what to say Cole. What Orton has done here was sickening, reprehensible, and totally uncalled for. He’s just put the career of a fellow professional at stake. No problems with Orton cashing in his shot, none at all, it’s the name of the game. But intentionally injuring opponents … and that’s what he did … is sick.



Michael Cole:
What happened tonight, as you put it Tazz … was no accident. Orton set out with that kick, to injure … and maim Rob Van Dam.



The two men look at each other, Tazz with the sunglasses off, with that ‘serious’ look in his eyes, both shaking their heads in disgust.



Michael Cole:
Umm … folks, I hate to end the Smackdown portion of the show on such a low note … but unfortunately that’s what we’re about to do. Tazz, it’s been a pleasure, a night we’ll never forget … but spoiled by the actions of one man.



Tazz:
Sure. A memorable night that will forever in my mind be remembered for the sick actions of our new WWE Champion. But forget about my feelings … I just hope that RVD is back in that ring sooner rather than later.



Michael Cole:
Absolutely. J.R, back to you for the main event.



Pan to J.R and Coach.



Jim Ross:
An extremely sour note for Smackdown to end on, and, I’d like to take the opportunity to wish RVD a speedy recovery. What happened tonight … the actions of Randy Orton. Beyond sick. Completely avoidable.



The Coach:
Lets look on the bright side Jimbo, Raw is gonna hold BOTH major titles after tonight. Randy Orton FROM RAW is leaving WrestleMania as the WWE Champion. And in just a few moments, Cena or Christian will be leaving with the World title. What a night to be a Raw guy, huh??



Jim Ross:
You cant be serious?? After what Randy Orton has done tonight, you cannot be proud that Raw will be the home of both major championships??



Coach, smiling and nodding looks at J.R, with Ross looking embarrassed by his colleague.



Jim Ross:
A mans livelihood has just been placed in the balance, and you’re proud. Time for some perspective Coach.



Coach just shrugs.



Switch backstage, and the fans pick up … AS CHRISTIAN is seen jogging up and down, stretching his neck from side to side, moments away from the match he’s been waiting for all his career.



Jim Ross:
Well, there is a show to get on with. As hard as it’ll be, we’ve got the big one to come, and there he is. Captain Charisma is moments away from the main event of WrestleMania.



The Coach:
It’s time baby boy. The Collision Course is here.



Cut elsewhere … AND JOHN CENA is seen slowly walking down the hallway, patting his title belt, looking ALL business.



Jim Ross:
The time has indeed come. In just a few moments, our main event is coming up.



The Coach:
THE main event.



Jim Ross:
The two biggest names, the two brightest stars, the two most popular stars in the business today. But only ONE can be the World Heavyweight Champion. Will it be Cena … or will it be Christian??



***



JOHN CENA | CHRISTIAN






***



Brock catches Christian with a kick as soon as they regain their footing, AND SCOOPS HIM UP … FOR THE F5 … BUT CHRISTIAN SWINGS AROUND … INTO THE RING … AND DROPS LESNARS HEAD AGAINST THE TOP ROPE … RUNS ACROSS THE RING … AND LAUNCHES HIMSELF AT BROCK LESNAR … SENDING HIM … OFF THE APRON … AND ONTO THE FLOOR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!



ELIMINATION #29: BROCK LESNAR BY CHRISTIAN @ 72:17



Royal Rumble Winner: CHRISTIAN



Jim Ross:
NOTHING has stood in his way, nothing COULD stand in his way tonight, Christian wouldn’t take no for an answer this evening, Captain Charisma IS GOING TO WRESTLEMANIA!!!!!!!






Triple H has his hand raised … … … BUT REFUSES TO TAP OUT TO CENA!!! The champion looks to be fading, his hands dropping, his eyes closing, with time ticking down, the WrestleMania dream fading for Cena … WILL TRIPLE H SURVIVE … THIRTY SECONDS TO GO … THE GAME IS FADING, STEPHANIE HAS HER HANDS ON HER FACE … THE CHAMPION IS FADING … CENA CRANKS BACK … … TWENTY SECONDS … … THE GAME CANT FIGHT IT ANYMORE … HE’S LOSING CONSCIOUSNESS … AND HE TAPS OUT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!



FALL 9: JOHN CENA - STFU @ 59:44 (5-4)



Winner: And NEW World Heavyweight Champion - JOHN CENA (5-4) @ 60:00



Jim Ross:
JOHN CENA HAS DONE IT!!!! THE CHAMP IS HERE!!! Cena, from the brink of defeat, has snatched victory, and now, he meets Christian at Wrestle BY GAWD Maniaaaaa!!!!



Cena and Christian cross paths, coming face to face for a moment, before Christian brushes past, and climbs the turnbuckle, pounding his chest, saluting his fans, before dropping down, and coming face to face with Cena again.



John Cena:
Two guys are gonna stand either side of this ring … both with one goal … both with one intention … and neither of us will stop at anything until we get it …



Christian:
John Cena and Christian, it’s a collision course. That’s what they’re calling it.



The two men don’t move an inch, locking eyes, allowing the fans to build to fever pitch, letting them battle over which of these two top faces they want to side with. In the ring, after a lengthy eye ball to eye ball showdown, and the fans cheering and chanting begins to die down, Captain Charisma slowly starts nodding, and Cena returns the favour. Neither man utters a word.



Christian:
Two forces are gonna collide at WrestleMania …



John Cena:
There’s a collision course … and it’s headed directly for The Superdome.



Christian fends off Mack, swinging a chair, with Rodney jumping off the apron to miss the contact. Cena meanwhile, as he gets to his feet, grabs his chair … with both men taking a sneaky look around at the other…



Christian:
You come out here, week after week, proclaiming that you stand by three things - Hustle … Loyalty … and respect. If you had any loyalty … you wouldn’t even think of smashing a chair over a tag team partners head … And as for respect?? If that’s your definition of respect, you need to find a dictionary pal.



John Cena:
I was tempted to bash your brains in … but like I said … I want ya at yo very best.



… AS THEY POSITION THEMSELVES TO HIT THE OTHER WITH A CHAIR … BOTH TURN … AND BOTH SPOTS THE OTHER WITH THE SAME IDEA!!!!!



Christian:
Cena, I don’t hide the fact that I’m a no good son of a bitch. I don’t pretend to be something I’m not. But you?? You’re starting to crack Cena … and your true colours are starting to show.



John Cena:
And at WrestleMania, you’ll find out first hand that John Cena ISNT a fake, not a phoney … but as real as they come … and most importantly … THE CHAMP!!!



Christian is getting beat down in a six on one attack by The Brotherhood … AS WE SEE JOHN CENA SPRINTING DOWN THE AISLE!!!



Christian:
Cena, I didn’t ask for your help. I didn’t want your help … I didn’t NEED your help.



John Cena:
You might not have wanted my help, you didn’t ask for it … but you sure as hell needed it!!



Cena runs to ringside, and from the apron, trips Henry, as he runs to the ropes, then slides in, and takes out OJ with a big right hand, then delivers a crunching clothesline to Mack, sending him over the top rope, to the floor below!!! Shelton comes at the champ, looking to hit a Frost Kick … BUT CENA DUCKS … AND BENJAMIN NAILS OJ!!! Jordan falls out of the ring, and Cena knocks Shelton down, then throws Henry out of the ring … AND CATCHES JAZZ AS SHE RUNS AT HIM … AND DELIVERS AN FU TO THE OUTSIDE … RIGHT ONTO MACK, HENRY AND LONG!!!



John Cena:
I don’t want to face you at anything less than a hundred damn per cent at WrestleMania. I don’t want to face you in Nawlins, with you limping down the aisle … or wearing a cast on yo arm.



Christian:
You want me at a hundred per cent?? … Cena … you are FULL of crap.



He turns around … and blocks a chair shot from Benjamin, ripping the chair from his grasp … AND SMASHES HIM WITH IT!!! Benjamin crumbles, as the fans are on their feet, with Cena looking around, and sees Captain Charisma slowly reaching his feet. Momentarily, Cena looks at the chair - then Christian … is he planning to knock him out too???



Christian:
I don’t believe you for a second. Not when you’ve been, (puts index finger and thumb close together, putting them in Cenas face) this close, to bashing me over the head with a steel chair. At least admit it Cena … you’d love nothing more … than to crack a steel chair over my head.



Cena poises himself, readies himself, with the chair cocked, waiting as Christian pulls himself up … but seems to have second thoughts, and in the end, slams the chair down, and slips out of the ring!!!



John Cena:
Christian, you can say whatever ya want … the facts are simple … I came out here … and I saved yo ass.



Cena begins to walk up the ramp, as Christian looks around, surveying the carnage, spotting Cena, and realising he must have came to his aide. Captain Charisma shakes his head, and drags Benjamin up, delivering the Unprettier, and turning him over, with the referee just recovering to make the count … 1...2...3!!!



John Cena:
But … I’d advise you stay outta my way, because I know, hell, ya said it yourself, you make no excuses, and you’d gladly bash me over the head with a chair.



The New Wave now administer a vicious beating on a helpless John Cena, whilst Christian watches on from the ramp.



John Cena:
So take it as a warnin … you decide to stick your nose into my business … I’ll assume yo comin to throw down.



Orton steps backward, into the corner, looking across at the stricken Champion … and then it clicks. Orton takes a brief look from the corner of his eye towards the fans, then back at Cena, with something resembling a grin developing on his face, as he begins to set himself … BUT WHAT FOR??



Christian:
Thanks for the warning … but I’ll tell ya now … you’re right … if I want to crack you with a chair Cena … that’s what I’ll do.



AS CHRISTIAN FINALLY MAKES HIS MIND UP … AND SPRINTS DOWN THE AISLE … WIELDING THE CHAIR … SLIDING INTO THE RING … AND NAILS DOANE!!! Meanwhile, Dinsmore and Cade dodge the bullet, and leave the ring, whilst Orton slowly steps between the ropes, and exits.



Christian:
And you’d better be on your toes too …



Christian finally turns his attention from the New Wave, and to the world champion, who is still on the mat, sprawled out. Christian, with the chair in his hand, stands over Cena, in just the right position … for a CON-CHAIR-TO?????



Christian:
… Because I’ll not think twice about it.



Christian breathes deeply, and looks around, with the thought swirling in his mind surely, to bash Cenas head in!!! Captain Charisma now slowly, perhaps still unsure what to do, raises the chair, with Cena his prime target … thinks about it some more …



THEN THROWS THE CHAIR ONTO THE MAT!!!



Christian:
I don’t hide the fact that I’m a no good son of a bitch.



Cena begins to stir, and he turns over, as he tries to shake the cobwebs loose. Meanwhile, Christian … PICKS THE CHAIR UP AGAIN!!! Christian looks at the chair, then peeks around, as a defenceless Cena picks himself up … having to use the ropes … THEN STAGGERS AROUND … INTO THE FACE OF CHRISTIAN!!!



Christian:
If I want to crack you with a chair Cena … that’s what I’ll do.



The fans go nuts, as Cena staggers back, shocked by having Captain Charisma right in his face. Christian, looks down at the chair, then shoves it into the chest of Cena, with The Champ stumbling back into the ropes, still looking shocked by what is going on. Cena stays at the ropes, holding onto the chair, as Christian looks over at his adversary, using his index finger and his thumb, holding them up, and putting them barely a centimetre apart, mouthing at Cena …



"I was this close"



Cut to last Monday;



Christian looks down at Jericho, pondering whether to hit him with it, then looks to the fans, getting a fairly mixed reaction, then swings back, looking for a CON-CHAIR-TO TO JERICHO … BUT CENA PULLS THE CHAIR AWAY FROM HIM!!! Trash talk ensues, and concludes with Cena finally pushing Christian … AND CHRISTIAN SLAPS CENA!!!



Christian:
The only thing that stopped you tonight John … the only thing that stopped you from bashing me over the head with a steel chair … was the fact that you’re scared stiff of losing all your fans.



Cena turns, then looks back around, not saying a word … AND SWINGS THE CHAIR … BUT CHRISTIAN DUCKS … AND CENA HITS EDGE!!!



Christian:
You can only hide your true personality for so long though. Like I said before, these fans … my peeps … are getting wise to your act. They don’t buy it … and one day, you’re gonna snap … and you’re gonna reveal your true colours.



Cena stands frozen, having snapped, swinging the chair at Christian, who is also shocked by the actions of Cena, but Christian ducked it, and he hit Edge!!!



John Cena:
They can boo me all they want … because for all the haters out there … there are just as many that will follow me into the trenches, roll up their sleeves and join John Cena into the battle, no questions asked!!!



Cut to Smackdown;



Christian stands inside the ring, dropping the title beside Cena, then stands over him with the steel chair, watching Cena as he pulls himself to his feet. The Number One Contender readies himself as Cena slowly climbs to his feet, using the ropes to finally get there, and turns around … AND JUMPS BACK, SEEING CHRISTIAN WITH THE CHAIR!!! Cena looks shocked by the sight of Christian, with Captain Charisma pushing the chair into the chest of Cena, allowing Cena to grab it … THEN CHRISTIAN TURNS HIS BACK!!!



John Cena:
You want me to show my true colours?? You want to see the ‘real’ John Cena??



Christian spreads his arms out, as if to goad Cena to hit him with the chair from behind, as Cena takes a look to the fans, furious at the antics of Christian, allowing Cena a free shot, with the Rumble winner desperate to prove that Cena is a snake in the grass.



John Cena:
You’ll get the real John Cena.



Cena walks towards Christian, grabbing his arm and spinning Captain Charisma around to face him, as both men are now face to face.



John Cena:
You goin one on one with a guy that aint gonna back down, and he aint gonna quit. I FEAR NOTHING … AND I REGRET LESS!!! … And this Sunday, at WrestleMania, you’ll get the very best John Cena that there is. And that’s the real John Cena.



Clips of John Cena, from the various video packages in the run up to WrestleMania; clips of Cena training, clips of his ups and downs on the journey to WrestleMania, and clips of the metaphoric rise through the ranks over the years.



John Cena:
So it don’t matter Christian … it don’t matter if every single person in the SuperDome wants to see you kick my ass … it don’t matter if all 70,000 want to see me lose … it wont effect me bro. All I’ll be thinkin of is the real John Cena fans. And I will fight to the death for each … and every … single … one of them.



Clips of Cena through the years, winning championships, losing championships, bleeding heavily, leaning back with the STFU.



Christian:
I’m gonna get the real Cena on Sunday, huh?? The very best of John Cena??



Long, slow motion shot, of the two men face to face.



Christian:
You’re facing a totally different animal … you’re going to face a man that wont lie down … you’re going to give everything you’ve got … but you’ll need more.



Clips of Christian, from the various video packages in the run up to WrestleMania; clips of him training, clips of his ups and downs on the journey to WrestleMania, and clips of Captain Charismas slow rise to the top of the mountain.



Christian:
No matter what it is that puts me down. I’ll keep getting up. No matter what you throw at me. I’ll keep coming forward. No matter what … I’ll keep coming back, and I’ll keep getting up, I’ll keep moving forward, and I’ll keep getting in your face.



Clips of Christian through the years, winning tag team championships, winning Intercontinental titles, fulfilling his potential and reaching the top of the mountain, becoming World Champion, and soaring off the top rope to the floor below.



Christian:
Every turn, I’ll be there. Every step, I’ll follow. Every single time you think I’m out … I’ll prove you wrong. You’re not just facing the best of Christian on Sunday … Cena, you’re facing the best you’ve EVER faced.



Flashback to Christian scaring Cena, teasing a chair shot on 5/3, then flashback to 12/3 as Cena loses his cool, and swings the chair at Christian.



Christian:
This is the culmination of my life’s work … I NEED to beat you Cena … I need to prove to the world that I’m the very best at what I do … and I’ll do whatever it takes to make it happen.



Cut now to this past Smackdown, and the closing moments of the showdown between the two. Christian tries to leave, but Cena GRABS HIS ARM!!!



John Cena:
You’d better hope you’re willing to do anything to win this … you’d better be ready to kill … FOR THIS!!!



Stepping RIGHT into Christians face, Cena, with total intensity, ramped up to the maximum, speaks again.



John Cena:
Because I … AM WILLING TO DIE … to keep it.



Now, a flash through the last five weeks; the mutual nods, the same idea of blasting each other with a chair…



Jim Ross:
Mark your diaries, remember the day, Sunday, March 18, Louisiana Superdome, John Cena versus Christian, for the World Heavyweight Championship - IS ON!!!



The face to face showdown at the contract signing, Christian refusing the handshake, Cena saving Christian against The Brotherhood, Christian saving Cena against The New Wave, both men contemplating a cheap shot…



Jim Ross:
THE COLLISION COURSE IS ON!!!



The two men, face to face, separated by the World Heavyweight Championship.



***END PACKAGE***



… Back into the arena …



At the side of the stage, Waterproof Blonde are set up and ready to go, with the entrance of the Royal Rumble moments away…



“Deceived by my eyes … and all I was told I should see …



Opinions not mine, the person they taught me to be…



One night in the dark, a vision of someone I knew…



And in the darkness, I saw, a voice say I’m you…”



“INSIDE ME A LIGHT WAS TURNED ON … THEN I WAS ALIVE”



“AND IF YOU CLOSE YOUR EYES YOUR LIFE, A NAKED TRUTH REVEALED…



DREAMS YOU NEVER LIVED, AND SCARS NEVER HEALED…



IN THE DARKNESS LIGHT WILL TAKE YOU TO THE OTHER SIDE…



FINDING ME WAITING THERE, YOU’LL SEE IF YOU JUST CLOSE YOUR EYES”



*Short instrumental, but still no sight of Christian, with the tone lowering again*



“Hearts uninspired, trapped inside somebody‘s dream…



Too close to the fire, yet cold and so numb with the pain…



But the fever has broken, and the river has run to the sea…



Washed to the ocean, and saved by a voice inside me…”



“INSIDE ME A LIGHT WAS TURNED ON … THEN I WAS ALIVE”



*Finally, the 2007 Royal Rumble winner enters, to a rapturous ovation*



“AND IF YOU CLOSE YOUR EYES YOUR LIFE, A NAKED TRUTH REVEALED…



DREAMS YOU NEVER LIVED, AND SCARS NEVER HEALED…



IN THE DARKNESS LIGHT WILL TAKE YOU TO THE OTHER SIDE…



FINDING ME WAITING THERE, YOU’LL SEE IF YOU JUST CLOSE YOUR EYES”



*Instrumental*



*Christian continues his entrance, making his way down the aisle, pumping his fans by pounding his chest, not looking overawed whatsoever by the occasion.*



“AND IF YOU CLOSE YOUR EYES YOUR LIFE, A NAKED TRUTH REVEALED…



DREAMS YOU NEVER LIVED, AND SCARS NEVER HEALED…



IN THE DARKNESS LIGHT WILL TAKE YOU TO THE OTHER SIDE…



FINDING ME WAITING THERE, YOU’LL SEE IF YOU JUST CLOSE YOUR EYES”



“NEVER THOUGHT I WOULD BE HERE, SO HIGH, IN THE AIR…



THIS IS MY UNANSWERED PRAYER…



DEFINED BY ANOTHER, SO MUCH WASTED TIME…



OUT OF THE DARKNESS, EACH BREATH THAT I TAKE WILL BE MINE.”



“IF YOU CLOSE YOUR EYES YOUR LIFE, A NAKED TRUTH REVEALED…



DREAMS YOU NEVER LIVED, AND SCARS NEVER HEALED…



IN THE DARKNESS LIGHT WILL TAKE YOU TO THE OTHER SIDE…



FINDING ME WAITING THERE, YOU’LL SEE IF YOU JUST CLOSE YOUR EYES”



*Instrumental*



*Christian steps onto the apron, and climbs the ropes, flicking off his hood, again acknowledging his fans*



“AND IF YOU CLOSE YOUR EYES YOUR LIFE, A NAKED TRUTH REVEALED…



DREAMS YOU NEVER LIVED, AND SCARS NEVER HEALED…



IN THE DARKNESS LIGHT WILL TAKE YOU TO THE OTHER SIDE…



FINDING ME WAITING THERE, YOU’LL SEE IF YOU JUST CLOSE YOUR EYES”



“IF YOU JUST CLOSE YOUR EYES … IF YOU JUST CLOSE YOUR EYES”



The song finishes up with a long instrumental, as Christian paces up and down in the ring, perhaps finally becoming nervous, realising the magnitude of this match in his career.



Jim Ross:
An appropriate entrance, for the biggest match of the year. Captain Charisma, the Royal Rumble winner, has ARRIVED at the Superdome. His moment of truth is here and now.



The Coach:
Helluva performance J.R. Big shout to Waterproof Blonde for that performance.



Jim Ross:
It aint gonna be down to who has the best entrance Coach. The winning will be done in the ring, and nowhere else.



Everything goes quiet for a moment, as we switch from the performance from the reformed Waterproof Blonde, and onto an elaborate set for the entrance of John Cena, as a twelve piece Jazz band is on the other side of the set…



**MY TIME IS NOW**



{/JAZZ STYLE}



Similar, if not, identical to the real life entrance of John Cena at WrestleMania 24, his entrance is performed by a (jazz) band, with The Champ taking a short while, before bursting into view, getting the fans going once more!!!



Jim Ross:
Only at WrestleMania Coach. Only at WrestleMania do you get the pomp and pageantry, like we’re seeing here. The home of Jazz, New Orleans, and John Cena is looking to win over some of the neutral fans with the entrance.



The Coach:
Just like Christian has said time and time again; Cena craves the love of the fans. It’s all an act. He just loves the adulation, he begs the fans to cheer him, but just like Christian, I see through the act - and I’m not a fan of Christians either. Don’t get me started on that guy.



Jim Ross:
Undoubtedly, the two major stars on Raw; the two biggest names in the WWE today, but only one can be champion. The Collision Course is HERE, and it is about to explode.



Cena continues his entrance, sliding into the ring, and throwing up his hands for his fans to cheer at. He then turns, and instantly locks eyes with the opposition. THE TIME HAS COME!!!



Jim Ross:
The time has come Coach. This is it. The main event of WrestleMania. The Champ, John Cena, Captain Charisma, Christian, for the World Heavyweight Championship. It DOES NOT get any bigger than this.



The Coach:
I don’t like either guy, I cant wait to see them rip each others heads off, but I can admit to feeling the occasion. This is what WrestleMania is all about.



Jim Ross:
Folks, sit back, because we could be in for a slobber knocker of epic, epic proportions.



Now, Cena passes the title to Mike Chioda, with the official hoisting the title up high, before passing it to the outside, and signalling for the bell … and the collision course IS UNDER WAY!!!



World Heavyweight Championship Match:



!!COLLISION COURSE!!



World Heavyweight Champion,
John Cena vs.
2007 Royal Rumble Winner,
Christian



Despite the bell, both men remain in their corners for the moment, staring right across at one another, allowing the moment to set. Slowly, the two men begin to move around the ring, not taking their eyes off one another, walking all the way around, right back to the corner they both started in. It seems the two men are going to take their time, with the Superdome quiet momentarily, exhausted after a breathtaking evening, but now, the pro-Cena portion begin to let themselves be heard, with a high pitched ‘CENA’ chant engulfing the massive dome. Cena shows a hearty smile, and takes a look around, soaking up the atmosphere … whilst Christian also takes in the Cena chants … which are soon challenged by the massive anti-Cena / pro-Christian brigade, who duel with themselves over a ‘CHRISTIAN’ chant, and a ‘CENA SUCKS’ chant, cancelling themselves out for the time being. Both champion and challenger look fired up by the illicit reception from the fans, and both now move closer to the centre of the ring, with the fans picking up their voices even more. The two men meet, dead centre, and after a brief face to face, the trash talk begins. Christian points around the arena as he gets in Cenas face, then pumps his chest, whilst Cena smirks, shaking his head, pumping his arms like a fool.

Slowly, the two men back away, with Cena turning, and throwing his fists to the fans … and gets a remarkable mixed reaction, with love from the kiddies, and definite hatred from his haters. Christian notices the response, and decides to try his own luck, pumping his chest towards the fans, and gets a far more positive reaction from the majority, with the pro-Cena fans overwhelmed by a big response for Captain Charisma. Cena smirks at the reaction, then turns his attention to Christian, with his smirk fading, before calling his challenger out, yelling in his direction “COME ON!!”, pounding his arms. Christian nods, and drops his relaxed look, getting serious. The two reach the centre of the ring again, with Cena offering his hand in the air, challenging Christian to a Greco Roman Knuckle Lock. Christian looks off to the side, showing a small grin, knowing Cena holds the advantage when it comes to the power game … but overcome with the occasion … Christian appears to accept the invitation, and slowly, the two men link hands … and the tussle begins!!!

A small pop is heard for the action finally commencing, as the two men struggle in the middle of the ring, but quickly, Cena seizes the advantage, and overpowers his challenger, forcing Captain Charisma onto his knees, with the Anti-Cena members of the audience far from happy, booing Cena winning the exchange, as the Royal Rumble winner sets on his knees, straining under the force and power of the champion … but the fans boom for Christian as he forces himself up, taking Cena by surprise … as Captain Charisma manoeuvres out of the grip … and shoves Cena into the ropes!!!!! The fans cheer the comeback, whilst Cena holds the ropes for a moment, taken aback by the cunning challenger. Cena looks down for a second, and nods, realising the challenge ahead of him. He pushes himself off the ropes, and looks across at Christian, and the two men lock eyes from across the ring, before both engage in a mutual nod. Now, with a little more urgency, the two men circle once more, not taking their eyes off one another, before suddenly locking up with a collar and elbow lock up, with Cena wasting no time, and showing his challenger where the power lies … AND SHOVES the winner of the Royal Rumble into the corner!!!

Christian shoots into the corner, and tumbles a little as he hits, but manages to keep his composure. Captain Charisma takes a moment, and looks across at the champ, with the two again nodding in the direction of one another. Putting his head down, Christian takes a second to think, then tries to surprise Cena, diving in for another collar and elbow, but Cena is able to adjust into it, only for the challenger to show his ability, rather than strength, and goes behind, quickly tripping Cena down. Adding insult to injury, Christian drops down, and rolls around on Cena, schooling him on the mat, adding in a few playful slaps to the back of the head, trying to embarrass the champion in front of the entire world watching. Christian gets to his feet, and is greeted with a more mixed reaction, with the Cena fans letting Captain Charisma that his actions weren’t appreciated. Cena though, sits up, and has a wry smile on his face, trying to hide his simmering anger, looking to Christian, and nodding at him again, whilst pulling himself up on the ropes.

Cena reaches his feet, and now calls Christian, looking for another lock up, with the challenger obliging, with the two shooting in, jockeying for position, as once again, Christian goes behind, but this time, Cena has a counter, and throws his elbow, cracking Christian in the face. Captain Charisma staggers away, but Cena doesn’t allow him room to move, and shoves Christian across the ring and into the corner!! Christian slumps down, as Cena reels away, looking to feed off his fans, posing to them, with the fans initially cheering, but the haters overpower the fans, and the boos filter through. The champion turns back around, and gives his attention to Christian, who pulls himself up … and the games are over … Christian storms across at Cena … SLAPPING the champion across the face!!! The slap takes Cena by surprise, but his reaction gets a vociferous response … AS HE TACKLES CHRISTIAN TO THE MAT, and this main event appears to be finally breaking down!!! The fans greet the breakdown with a big pop, after three minutes of stalling and games, with both men throwing wild blows as they roll on the mat, eventually rolling under the ropes, and to the outside!!!

Quickly, the two reach their feet, but continue to trade wild, looping blows, many not even connecting, with Cena getting the upper hand, grabbing Christian by the waist, and charging him into the ring apron. Cena now, grabs Christian by the head, and brings him around to the Raw announce table, slamming the challengers head off the table, with Coach loving the action, shouting for the two men to ‘KILL EACH OTHER’. Cena grabs the head again, and looks to turn away from the table, but Christian elbows the champion in the gut, then breaks free, grabbing The Champ by the head, and slamming it off the table too, giving Cena a receipt for the same blow moments ago. Cena reels away with Christian in hot pursuit, grabbing the head again, and this time, slams it off the steel steps, eliciting another mixed response from the duelling fans. Now, the challenger picks Cena up, looking to slam him onto the barrier, but Cena is quick to slip off, and trips the challenger down, quickly manoeuvring, grabbing his legs, taking a quick look back … before he catapults Christian into the steel ring post face first!!! Captain Charisma staggers away, but Cena gives him barely a second to rest, clubbing him from behind with a vicious clothesline to the back of the head and neck!!! The camera quickly cuts to Mike Chioda, as he is seen talking with Lillian Garcia, and explaining to her that he is going to stop the count, refusing to end the main event match of WrestleMania in a count out, with Lillian nodding, whilst J.R and Coach explain to any moron at home that missed it. Meanwhile, we see Cena dragging Christian back up, and returns the favour from earlier, and slams Captain Charisma, face first into the steps!!! Christian wheels away again, but once more, he doesn’t get far, with Cena on his tail, grabbing him by the head and neck, and looks to smash him off the apron ... BUT SUDDENLY … CHRISTIAN TURNS … AND CHARGES CENA INTO THE BARRICADE … AND THE TWO MEN GO THROUGH IT!!!!!!! The barrier gives way to the velocity of the two men!!!!!

Suddenly, a huge roar engulfs the SuperDome, as the two men lie motionless for a moment on top of the broken barrier, with fans standing around them, whooping and hollering, as a small but audible ‘HOLY SHIT’ chant develops, and catches on around the arena. Slowly, both men begin to move, with Christian on top, pulling the champion to his feet, before shoving him into the guard rail at the steps. He then moves in, but Cena catches him with a punch to the gut, before shoving him over, with Christian staggering into the sea of fans. Cena now moves in hot pursuit, as the two men begin to fight through the audience, trading blows back and forth, getting the fans into the action. Meanwhile, Mike Chioda is also in pursuit of both men, looking to get the action back inside. Christian takes over on the to and fro battle, grabbing Cena by the neck, and pushing a few fans out of the way, slamming Cenas head onto the folded chair, before dragging him through the fans, and back towards the barrier, with the action now spilling to the mid point of the ramp!!! Christian topples Cena over the barrier, and climbs onto the barrier, looking to hit Cena with an axe handle as he gets to his feet, but as he jumps off, Cena catches him with another punch to the gut, stopping the challengers momentum once more. Christian doubles over, then staggers back into the path of Cena, with the Champ now delivering a hard hip toss, slamming Christian onto the steel ramp!!! Cena re-establishes the advantage, and drags Christian up, jogging him back down towards the ring, and WHIPS Christian into the ring apron, sternum first!!! With the control now fully in Cenas favour, the champ rolls Christian back inside, with the action finally getting back to the squared circle.

Cena keeps up the pressure, ramming Christian into the corner, releasing a number of short, sharp shoulders to the gut of his opponent, before sending him back across the ring, to the opposite corner. The Champ zooms across, looking to crash into Christian with a splash, but Captain Charisma, spins into the ropes, sitting on the middle, as Cena runs right into the turnbuckles!!! The Champ staggers out, as Christian uses the ropes as a see-saw, falling back, and kicking Cena in the face!!! The fans pop for the innovation, as Christian frees himself from the ropes, looking to take over, and attempts to send Cena into the ropes, but Cena reverses, turns Christian inside out, and drags him in, driving a knee to the gut of the challenger!!! Christian doubles over from the impact, as Cena now runs off the ropes, speeding back … BUT CHRISTIAN CATCHES HIM WITH A SUDDEN DROPKICK!!! Instantly, Christian hooks the leg of the champion, for the cover pin of the match… 1...2...KICK OUT!!! Christian attempts to take full advantage of the opening, and pulls Cena up, sending him into the corner now, chasing in after, catching The Champ with a splash!!! Cena staggers out after the impact, whilst Christian picks up speed, and charges back at Cena ... BUT CENA PLAYS POSSUM … SCOOPS CHRISTIAN UP ... AND LOOKS FOR THE FU … BUT CHRISTIAN SLIPS OUT!!! Christian escapes the move, and grabs the ropes, but Cena now seems fired up, having rattled the challenger, and runs at him, but Christian sees it coming, and out manoeuvres the champion, hitting a drop toe hold, with Cena landing on the middle rope!!!

Getting to his feet, Christian salutes his fans, getting another generous reaction, before turning his attention back to Cena, and mounts the middle rope, standing on the back and neck of The Champ, choking him in the ropes!!! Once again, the reaction is mixed, with the fans keenly split between the two biggest names in the company, despite any tactics used by the two. Captain Charisma jumps off the illegal choke at the count of four, and is admonished by Chioda, but keeps his eyes on Cena, before pushing past the referee, and moving to the corner, stepping outside the ring, and climbing the turnbuckles, perching himself up top, and waiting for his opponent to reach his vertical base again. Slowly, Cena regains his footing, and turns around, not knowing what it coming next … as Christian soars through the air … CROSS BODY CONNECTS … BUT CENA ROLLS THROUGH … 1...2...CHRISTIAN POWERS OUT!!! Captain Charisma was nearly caught by a stunning reversal from Cena!!! Both men are quick to their feet, but the speed of Christian pays off, as he is first to strike, nailing The Champ with a strong clothesline, knocking him OUT OF THE RING!!! Cena tumbles out of the ring through the middle rope, and crashes onto the floor below. Christian gets back in control, and again, doesn’t want to waste away a single solitary second, quickly getting out after The Champ, following out, despite pleas from Mike Chioda to keep it inside.

Christian drops to the floor, and drags Cena up, softening the champion up further, ramming him into the apron, as the winces of John Cena show the pain shooting through his body. Now, Christian drags Cena back to the announce tables, and sends him across them!!! Cena, like a surfer, is sent flying across both the Spanish and Smackdown announce tables!!! He skids off, and lands at the time keepers position, whilst Christian is sizing up his next move, stripping the Smackdown announce table, ripping off the cover, and throwing the monitors away, whilst Chioda desperately tries to get him to stop. Captain Charisma strips the table, and makes a beeline for Cena again, dragging him to his feet, and rolling The Champ onto the table, following himself. Christian now drags Cena up, to his feet … AND CENA BURSTS TO LIFE … SCOOPING CHRISTIAN UP … AND SLAMS HIM WITH AN FU FROM THE SMACKDOWN ANNOUNCE TABLE … THROUGH THE SPANISH ANNOUNCE TABLE!!!!!!!!!

Another almighty roar blasts around the SuperDome, as the Spanish announce table (which must’ve thought it escaped the inevitable tonight) crumbles under the force Christian went through with!!! Another, larger, ‘HOLY SHIT’ chant develops inside the magnificent SuperDome, as Cena stands tall on the Smackdown announce desk, looking down at his broken challenger. Is this the turning point for Cena??? The Champ takes a few more seconds to let the moment sink in, before he drops down. Cena now grabs the arm of his lifeless opponent, and pulls him away from the rubble, dragging him to the apron, and pulling him up, rolling Captain Charisma inside, under the bottom rope, following inside himself. The Champ takes another moment to gather his breath, before hooking the leg, looking to end it now…

………

……………
……FOOT ON THE ROPE……
!!!!!!

Cena thought he had it!!! Instantly, he realises what’s happened, and why no count was made, looking at Chioda, who spotted the foot on the rope. Cena accepts the call, and pushes himself to his feet, knowing he has the upper hand know, with Christian in a bad way. The Champ steadies himself, and watches, as the challenger slowly pulls himself to his feet, giving Cena the chance to run off the ropes, charge at Captain Charisma, and delivers a picture perfect Throwback, putting Christian right back down, allowing Cena to make a proper cover this time, hooking the leg…


…………1…………
……………
…………………2…………………

……………CHRISTIAN KICKS OUT……………
!!!!!

The fight of the challenger cannot be underestimated, and Cena is beginning to realise it. The Champ gets to his feet, bringing Christian with him, and sends the challenger into the corner, steaming in after, and crushing him with ALL his body weight. Christian gasps for air, as Cena backs out for a second, then moves back in, blasting Christian with an array of punches to the face and body, weakening Captain Charisma further, with the challenger taking a beating for the moment. Cena stops the beat down, and drags Christian back out, and sends him across the ring to the opposite corner, chasing in after, but as Christian approaches the corner, he propels himself up, and over Cena, with The Champ running into the turnbuckle, as Christian rolls The Champ up, for a sudden, surprise count… 1...2...KICK OUT!!! Cena powers out, and to his feet, but Christian ducks a clothesline, and as Cena turns around, Captain Charisma catches him with an arm drag, taking him over!!! Christian now looks to be picking up some steam, getting a quick comeback together, and knocks Cena back down with a clothesline, before charging off the ropes, looking to build on his comeback … but runs … RIGHT INTO A SPINEBUSTER FROM THE CHAMP!!!!! Cena quickly hooks the leg, as the fans appear to be getting into the rapid paced action as the match continues, 1...2...SHOULDER UP!!!!! Christian manages to break the count, and saves the title, much to the joy of his fans, and much to the chagrin of Cenas Chain Gang.

We get a close up of The Champ, sucking in air, feeling the effects of the lightning quick exchange, but pushes on, and makes it to his feet, making a beeline for the turnbuckles, with J.R and Coach unsure if this is the approach he should be taking. The Champ climbs the ropes, but struggles a little to steady himself, giving Christian a chance to recover, which he does. Captain Charisma spots Cena struggling, and senses an opening, charging to the corner, and blasting Cena with a big shot to the temple, and then the gut, stopping the momentum of The Champ. With Cena a little worse for wear, Christian is able to climb up top, but rather than go for the superplex as expected … Christian has other ideas, and places his opponent onto his shoulders. Cena now begins to put up a fight, trying to punch free, as Christian attempts to swat the shots away … and Captain Charisma is able to … AND DELIVERS A SICK GUT BUSTER FROM THE MIDDLE ROPE!!!!!!!!! The audience are on their feet, as the challenger raises the bar, big time!!! Cena rolls around in agony, clutching his gut, as Christian is even forced to take a second to recover, having used massive strength to deliver the monstrous move, but knows the urgency, and rolls Cena over, hooking the leg…

……………
………………1………………
………………………
…2…

…………CENA GETS THE SHOULDER UP…………
!!!!!

A mixture of a massive pop, and gasps of shock fill the Dome, with the last ditch escape from Cena!!! Christian looks around in shock, looking to the referee, hoping there was a mistake, and he counted to three … but alas, it WAS only two before the kick out. Christian closes his eyes, and tilts his head towards the heavens, before resting his head down on the canvas, trying to process, just how Cena managed to kick out. Twice, Christian pounds the canvas, then pushes himself up, back to his feet, whilst Cena is still on the mat. Captain Charisma stomps his opponent, unloading some of his frustration, then bends down, dragging The Champ back to his feet, before hoisting him up, and drops the back of the champion across his knee, delivering a back breaker. Again, Christian hooks the leg, hoping for the victory this time… 1...2...SHOULDER UP AGAIN!!! The determination of Cena cannot be question, with The Champ proving it with a stunning fighting display to keep in the match. Christian shakes his head in disappointment, but continues on, turning Cena over, and driving his knee into the back of the champion. Looking to weaken Cena further, Christian drives his knee into the back again, then shoots up, and drives his elbow into the back, with Cena squirming following the impact, feeling the force, as the pain shoots through his back. Christian turns him over again, hooks the leg once more, 1...2...Cena kicks outs again.

This time, Christian doesn’t look surprised by the kick out, almost expecting it, and making the cover only to force Cena into expanding more energy. Captain Charisma gets back up, and brings the fading champion with him, backing Cena into the corner, before building up a surge of energy, and sends Cena across to the opposite corner at speed, with Cena crashing at force, back first into the turnbuckles!!! The Champ drops straight to his knees, wincing in pain, as Christian looks to put the hurting to his adversary, planting a direct kick to the face of Cena, putting The Champ back down, before dropping an elbow, and staying on for a lateral press, 1...2...Kick Out!!! Another kick out, but another expected kick out, as Christian continues to make Cena waste his energy. Once more, Christian drags Cena up, back to his feet, and again, looks to send him into the corner with tremendous velocity, and again, Cena crashes, back first into the turnbuckle, as Christian storms in … BUT CENA GETS A FOOT UP!!! The challenger gets caught unexpectedly, and staggers out of the corner, whilst Cena fights through the pain, sensing the opening, and runs off the ropes, coming at the challenger … BUT CHRISTIAN TRIPS HIM DOWN ON THE RETURN … AND PLACES HIS LEGS BETWEEN CENAS … TURNS HIM OVER … AND APPLIES THE SHARPSHOOTER!!!!!

The submission, made famous by Hall of Famer Bret Hart, is locked in, good and tight, with Cenas back already in tremendous agony!!! Christian, emulating his countryman, has the hold locked in tight, whilst Cena shakes his head, refusing to quit under the strain. Christian sits back, cranking on more pressure to the weakened back of The Champ … can Cena reach the ropes??? The Champion lifts his arm in the air … to possibly tap … NO … Cena puts his hand down slowly, and digs into the canvas trying to reach the ropes!!! The fans are on their feet, with Cena desperately inching towards the ropes … he claws … and pulls … and nears … but CHRISTIAN PULLS HIM BACK TO THE CENTRE OF THE RING!!!!! Cena shuts his eyes, almost crying out in the excruciating pain, before one more time, showing his fight, and grit, and determination, especially in the main event of the biggest show of the year … and begins to reach again … scratching the surface of the ring … crawling across the mat … digging his nails to move across … and nears, whilst Christian shakes his head, realising he CANT STOP CENA … AND THE CHAMP GRABS THE ROPES!!!!

Cena survives the submission!!! Christian, makes the most of the referees five count, refusing to release the hold until the final second. Captain Charisma lets the hold go, and walks away, kicking the ropes in anger, realising the moment slipped again. Meanwhile, Cena is struggling. The Champ is wincing in massive pain, feeling the full effects of the devastating work on his back, pulling himself up in the ropes, as Christian comes back at him … but Cena fights back, holding the challenger off with a strong right hand, forcing Captain Charisma onto the back foot. Christian stumbles backward, as the champion looks to fight his way back into the match, and comes forward, throwing another blow … but Christian ducks under, kicks The Champ in the gut … AND DELIVERS A DDT!!! The DDT connects, and Cena is left laying on the mat again!!! The Royal Rumble winner now pulls himself back to his feet, and takes a look down at the immobile champion, before making his way to the corner, and scales the turnbuckles again, as the fans come to their feet, realising what’s about to come … as the challenger readies himself … AND LOOKS FOR THE FROG SPLASH … BUT CENA ROLLS OUT OF THE WAY!!!!! A huge cheer, followed by boos fills the SuperDome, as Cena avoids the Frog Splash, which would have SURELY ended proceedings!!! Both men now begin to slowly try and reach their feet, both struggling, Cena from the assault he has withstood, and Christian, after the impact of hitting the canvas. The two warriors reach their feet, and meet in the middle, with Cena hoisting the challenger up, looking for the FU … BUT CANT TAKE THE PRESSURE … Christian slips off, and behind … DELIVERING A REVERSE DDT!!! The Champ goes down again, as Christian drapes an arm over him for the cover …

………
……………1……………

……2……
…………………
……………CENA KICKS OUT……………
!!!!!!!!

Again, Cena manages to survive!!! Christian is exasperated by the kickout, and looks up at Chioda, almost begging for the three count to come. The challenger shakes his head, and picks himself up, slowly bringing his opponent with him, weakening him further with a few blows to the head. Captain Charisma now sends The Champ off the ropes … BUT CENA BURSTS TO LIFE ON THE RETURN … CATCHING CHRISTIAN WITH A MASSIVE FLYING SHOULDER TAKING HIM DOWN!!!!! The Pro-Cena fans are back in voice, as Cena powers back!!! Both men though are down, leaving Chioda no option but to make the count…


…………1…………
…………………No movement…………………
…2…
…Still no movement…
……………………3……………………
…Now, both men appear to be slowly moving…
………4………
………………Both men reach to the ropes………………
…5…
………Neck and neck, Cena and Christian drag themselves up………
…………6…………
…Both men make it to their feet, and break the count…
!!!

Trading blows, Cena and Christian go punch for punch, with the challenger winning the exchange, and running off the ropes, but runs into a stiff clothesline from the rejuvenated champion!!! Cena urges Christian up, and the challenger pulls himself to his feet, but directly into the path of The Champ, with Cena moving to the side, and hoists Christian up … DELIVERING A BLUE THUNDER BOMB!!!!! Cena scores with the impact move, and reaches over, hooking the leg…


………1………
………
………………2………………

……CHRISTIAN KICKS OUT……
!!!

Cena sits up, shaking his head, puffing his cheeks, coming to terms with the kick out, before putting it to the back of his mind, and getting to his feet, knowing the momentum has shifted back in his favour. The Champ gets Christian to his feet, kicks the challenger in the gut, and hooks him up, into position, and hurls him in the air, scoring with a messy, release Fisherman suplex!!! Again, he floats over, making the tight cover, hoping for the finish…


……1……

……………2……………

…………………SHOULDER UP…………………
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

He cant put Christian away!!! Cena though, continues to battle on, and shoots to his feet, looking down at his enemy, and looks to the fans, throwing his hand in the air, then bends down, telling Christian “You Cant See Meeee”, with his fans chanting in unison, before hitting the ropes, and launching back out … and delivers the Five Knuckle Shuffle to a 50/50 response!!! The shuffle connects, with Cena bouncing back to his feet, and signals to the fans, telling them it’s time for the FU!!! The Champ prowls, stalking the Royal Rumble winner, as the challenger slowly struggles up, peeling off the ropes … and into Cena … who throws him onto his shoulders … FU … NO!!!!! Christian grabs the ropes, preventing the finish, and slips off … BUT GETS CLOCKED WITH A CLOTHESLINE FROM CENA!!! Christian does a whole 360 in the air from the impact of the brutal clothesline, with Cena now the one in full control. The Champ looks down at Christian, then looks to the fans, before mouthing some gibberish, and makes his way to the corner, stopping on the apron, gauging another split reaction from the on looking fans. The Champ climbs the ropes again, with Christian showing no signs of stopping him on this occasion, only just barely beginning to move. Cena perches himself, ready for Christian to begin to get to his feet, and as he begins to get up … CENA FLIES OFF THE TOP … LOOKING FOR THE GUILLOTINE LEG DROP … BUT MISSES IT … CHRISTIAN MOVED!!!!!

The Christian fans / Anti-Cena fans are JUBILANT!!! Christian wisely moved just before impact, and the camera shows a hint of a smile from Christian, who possibly had it scouted. Captain Charisma leans against the ropes, watching, as the champion struggles up, waiting to pick his moment … and as Cena gets up, the challenger moves in for the kill … AND LOOKS FOR THE UNPRETTIER … BUT CENA SENSES IT, AND PUSHES HIM AWAY, into the ropes … then looks for a clothesline … BUT CHRISTIAN DUCKS … AND CENA NAILS CHIODA!!!!!!! A mixture of groans and shocking gasps takes over, as Cena realises what he’s just done. Chioda is laid out from the impact of the clothesline, as Cena looks down on him … but not for long, as Christian comes in from behind, taking advantage of the distraction … and hooks Cena into position for the Unprettier again … UNPRETTIER CONNECTS!!!!!!!!! Christian has it won, and makes the cover …


…………………………………
……………
…NO REFEREE…
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

The championship is surely won, as the fans count to three with no sign of a kick out from Cena, but no referee to make it official!!! Christian looks around, and realises Chioda wont be making a count for a while, and shakes his head, before turning his attention to the outside. He stops momentarily, and looks to the fans, before looking to the ringside area again, and now rolls out. Captain Charisma makes a beeline for the timekeepers position, and quickly GRABS A STEEL CHAIR!!!! A mixed reaction greets the decision of Christian, who made it clear he’d do ANYTHING to win tonight. The Rumble winner takes a long, hard look at the steel chair, then at the motionless Cena, then at fans at ringside, before putting his head down, thinking about his next move … and BRINGS THE CHAIR INTO THE RING!!!!! The boos now outweigh the cheers, as Christian now stands over Cena, who doesn’t realise what’s about to go down. Christian though, seems caught in two minds over what to do. The challenger takes another look at the fans, looking for their reaction … then flings the chair back to smash his opponent … BUT STOPS AGAIN!!! Christian keeps the chair flung back, ready to strike, but cant seem to bring himself to do it. The challenger again readies himself to take out Cena, who is beginning to stir … but again, Christian cant go through with it … AND TAKES TOO LONG TO PONDER … CENA SHOOTS UP … AND SURPRISES CHRISTIAN … GETTING HIM UP … SUDDEN, SHOCKING … FU!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! The Champ makes a tight cover, hooking BOTH legs, as Chioda now slowly, VERY SLOWLY comes around, and makes the agonizing count…

………
………………………

………………1………………

…………………
………
…………………

…………2…………

………
…………………………………………………
………

…CHRISTIAN KICKS OUT…
!!!!!!!!!!!

Cena CANNOT believe it. He rolls off, and lays on the canvas, hands covering his face, knowing it should’ve been over. Cena sits himself up, takes a look at the referee, then takes a look at the steel chair. Cena keeps his eyes on the chair, as he pushes himself to his feet, and seemingly is thinking about using the weapon, just like Christian did. Is Cena about to prove Christian right??? Cena stands over the chair, and looks to the fans, with many kids in the front row shaking their heads, not wanting to see their hero do the wrong thing. Cena closes his eyes, and exhales deeply, tilting his head back, thinking long and hard about his next decision, with the referee still out of sorts, and not following the action as he tries to get himself together. Cena opens his eyes, breathes heavily again, and still looks unsure over what to do ... AS CHRISTIAN TAKES ADVANTAGE AND SUDDENLY ROLLS HIM UP FROM BEHIND ... 1...2...KICK OUT!!!!!

The match CONTINUES still, with neither man staying down. Christian nearly caught Cena as he pondered over using the chair, and it nearly cost the champion. Cena is quick to pop up, and batters Christian back to the canvas with a thunderous clothesline, going down himself under the impact. Cena now begins to move, slowly getting to one knee, then using the ropes to pull himself up, before coming for the challenger, dragging him up, and sends him across the ring, into the corner. Taking another moment to compose himself, the exhausted champion now charges across the ring again at the challenger … BUT CHRISTIAN GETS AN ELBOW OUT CATCHING CENA IN THE JAW!!! The elbow ROCKS The Champ, who stumbles into the ropes, as Christian finds another gear, and pushes through the fatigue, running on adrenaline now, and comes for Cena, getting him into position, and looking FOR THE UNPRETTIER AGAIN … BUT CENA SLIPS OUT … AND TRIPS CHRISTIAN DOWN!!!!! … STFU … IS … LOCKED ON TIGHT!!!!!!!!!! Captain Charisma HAS BEEN CAUGHT!!!!!

The challenger is in the deadly hold, and unable to escape!!! Christian winces in pain, as Cena torques back, desperate for a submission victory, roaring himself, as he pulls back, contorting Christians body, with Captain Charisma yelling in agonizing pain. Christian lifts his hand, but doesn’t tap, and instead tries to break Cenas grip, before using his second hand to push forward slightly, looking to make it to the ropes. He is unable to break the grip of Cena, but Christian is able to push himself forward, closer to the ropes, as Cena tries to lean further back in a bid for a submission to end the challengers title hopes. Captain Charisma continues to ever so slightly reach forward … closer to the ropes, with the audience COMPLETELY divided at this point … Christian pulls forward … inches away … millimetres … he reaches for the ropes … AND GRABS … AIR!!!! He missed the bottom rope … and the pain continues!!!!! Cena PULLS back again, looking for a final pull to get the submission, but the challenger refuses to give in, making one big final push, clawing a little more … HE REACHES OUT ONE MORE TIME … AND … GRABS … THE BOTTOM ROPE!!!

Again, New Orleans is divided from the rope break, with a big percentage wanting a victory for Cena, and another relieved that Captain Charisma survives the deadly STFU. Cena releases the submission on three, and gets back to his feet, stalking Christian as he catches his breath pulling himself back to his feet using the ropes, looking out of energy now. Cena now closes in on the challenger, sensing the end, AND GOES FOR THE STFU AGAIN … TRIPS CHRISTIAN DOWN … BUT CHRISTIAN FLIPS OVER … AND CRADLES CENA …

………
………1………

…2…
…………………
…CENA JUST ESCAPES THE PINNING COMBINATION…
!!!!!!

For a split second, the fans are unsure of the kick out … THAT’S just how close it was to surprising The Champ. Once again, the two men begin to move, surely now, both are running on pure adrenaline, getting to their feet, and trading blows as they do, with the fans torn, but the louder voices are siding with the challenger, as every shot thrown by Cena is greeted with ‘BOOOO’, and every return from Christian is met by a ‘YAAAY’. The two trade blows, back and forth, neither backing up an inch, but it’s the force of Cena that begins to put a dent in the armour of Christian, and the ‘BOOS’ are being heard more often, with Cena taking over, backing Christian against the ropes, with Cena now shooting across the ring, off the ropes, and charging at the fading challenger … BUT CHRISTIAN NAILS CENA WITH A CLOTHESLINE!!! The challenger surprises The Champ with an almighty surge of energy, knocking him onto the canvas. Cena though, pulls himself up, only to stagger into the path of the challenger … AND HOOKS HIM UP … UNPRETTIER … NO!!! CENA DROPS DOWN … AND SCHOOL BOYS CHRISTIAN … SHADES OF WRESTLEMANIA LAST YEAR …


……………1……………
………
………2………

…CHRISTIAN GETS A SHOULDER UP…
!!!!!

NO!!!!! Captain Charisma JUST beats the count. Cena cant believe it. He was certain his luck had struck for the second straight year with the same move, but it wasn’t to be!!! The fans are now on their feet to a man, as this thrilling climax is surely ready to end at any moment. The two men are slow to their feet, but it’s Cena to strike first, driving a knee into the gut of Captain Charisma, then again, runs off the ropes for some momentum, BUT CHRISTIAN SEES IT COMING … AND DROPS CENA, THROAT FIRST ONTO THE ROPES!!! The Champ staggers out, into Christian, who meets him with a kick to the gut, and turns him over … UNPRETTIER … CONNECTS!!!!!!!!!! Wasting no time, Christian hooks the leg, as Chioda makes the count…

………
…………1…………
…………………………………………
…2…
…………………
……SHOULDER UP……
!!!!!!

It’s STILL not over!!!!! There are all kinds of shocked faces in the arena, all certain we’d just witnessed the end. And there is one man more amazed by the kick out than any other … Christian. The challenger cannot believe that Cena still hasn’t been put away, but gets to his feet, shaking his head, unable to process what has happening, and signals to the fans that it’s over now, bending down, and dragging Cena up, to his feet, and this time, slowly gets the champion into position, turning him over … UNPRETTIER AGAIN … NO!!!!! Cena slips free, spins Christian around … AND UP … FU … NO!!!!!! CHRISTIAN SLIPS OFF THE BACK, GRABBING CENAS ARMS, TURNING HIM OVER … AND DROPS THE CHAMP WITH ANOTHER UNPRETTIER!!!!!!!!!! Christian turns Cena over, lying on top of The Champ, as Chioda makes the count…


………………1………………
…………………
…2…
…………………………………………………
……3……
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!



WINNER: AND NEW WORLD HEAVYWEIGHT CHAMPION - CHRISTIAN @ 27:07



The journey is complete for Christian!!! His lifelong dreams HAVE come true at long, long last!!! The NEW World Champion rolls off Cena, and onto his knees, bowing his head down, onto the mat, overcome with emotion, as Mike Chioda presents Christian with the championship belt, with Christian getting to his feet, and having his hand raised in the air!!!



Jim Ross:
IT IS MOMENTS LIKE THESE, MOMENTS LIKE THESE, THAT MAKES WRESTLEMANIA THE GRANDDADDY OF ‘EM ALL!!! Nowhere else in the world, no other event in sports or entertainment can give you a moment like this. From humble beginnings for Captain Charisma, he has climbed the biggest of mountains, and tonight, in New Orleans, he HAS validation. For the second time, Christian is on top of the mountain, and he is World Heavyweight Champion!!!!!



The Coach:
Unbelievable. I’m speechless. John Cena and Christian just put on a match we’ll never forget. Cena might not have won the match, but he’s not leaving the SuperDome as a loser if you ask me.



Jim Ross:
Indeed he is not. John Cena gave it his absolute best tonight Coach, no doubt about it. But on this night, I don’t believe anything, or anyone was going to stop Christian in his quest for the title.



In the ring now, Christian holds the title belt aloft, climbing onto the turnbuckles, overcome with emotion, pounding his chest, and pointing to the fans, nodding to his Peeps. The NEW World Champion now drops down, and turns around … INTO JOHN CENA!!!



Suddenly, the mood has changed, as the two battered gladiators stare across one another, with Christian now holding the title.



Jim Ross:
You don’t think they’re gonna go at it again Coach??



The Coach:
Looks like it, and I’d love to see it.



Neither man moves a muscle for a moment, as the music dies down. Christian looks to the fans, looking a little concerned that his moment could be soiled by a vengeful John Cena … but instead, Cena slowly begins to nod, and whilst he doesn’t offer a handshake, Cena indicates his respect for Christian, slowly backing away, giving the NEW Champion his moment in the sun.



Christian continues to watch, throwing the title over his shoulder, as Cena exit’s the ring, and walks away, hands on hips, distraught in defeat. Christian continues to watch, as his music kicks in again. Captain Charisma then slowly begins to nod, watching, as Cena leaves, then turns away, and proceeds to continue his big celebration.



Jim Ross:
Dreams CAN come true Coach. For Christian, his just did. He is leaving the Showcase of the Immortals, WrestleMania, the main event, and the World Heavyweight Champion.



The Coach:
It just doesn’t get any better than that.



Now, confetti begins to drop from the top of the arena, and fireworks blast off in the background, whilst Christian continues his celebrations, overcome by emotion, having finally etched his name in the record books as THE top dog in the wrestling world, after a career that never appeared to look like materializing into what HE has made it into.



Jim Ross:
An unforgettable night Coach. This WrestleMania is one that will live on in my memory for many reasons, and this moment we are witnessing will be one of them.



The Coach:
I’m with ya J.R. This is a night I’ll never forget. One of the greatest WrestleManias there will ever be.



Jim Ross:
Tonight, New Orleans has hosted WrestleMania for the first time, and by Gawd, NO ONE, least of all, that man in the ring right now, will ever forget the first time that WrestleMania came to New Orleans. What a spectacle, what a night. Thank you for joining us everybody. Goodnight.




We now fade out, with the final images of Christian in the ring, being embraced, seemingly by his wife, with other family members joining him in the ring, as the show comes to a close…



FADE TO BLACK



Obligatory WrestleMania Recap Video;



*THE KILLERS | SAMS TOWN | ABBEY ROAD VERSION*



Instrumental



(Fireworks going off at the top of the show, and J.R introducing the show)



Nobody ever had a dream round here,



(Quick clips of entrances; MNM, Brian Kendrick, Kurt Angle, John Cena)



but I don't really mind that it's starting to get to me



(Quick clips of entrances; Rey Mysterio, Batista, RVD, Christian)



Nobody ever pulls the seams round here,



(Quick clips of entrances; M.V.P, Hardy Boys, Shawn Michaels, Triple H)



but I don't really mind that it's starting to get to me
(Quick clips of entrances; Mick Foley, Edge, Steve Austin, Randy Orton)
I've got this energy beneath my feet



(Slow motion shot of The Undertakers suicide dive onto Angle)



like something underground's gonna come up and carry me,
(Slow motion shot of Paul London drop saulting Carlito from the ladder)



I've got this sentimental heart that beats



(Quick shots of the Hall of Famers getting their moment to wave to the fans)



but I don't really mind that it's starting to get to me now



(More clips of the Hall of Famers)



Why do you waste my time?



(Cena and Christian face to face)



Is the answer to the question on your mind



(Haas and Benjamin teaming up in MITB)



And I'm sick of all my judges



(Bischoff giving Mr. McMahon the bird)



so scared of what they'll find



(Foley wrapping the ring ropes with barbed wire)



But I know that I can make it



(Finlay reaching up for the MITB briefcase)



As long as somebody takes me home,



(The McMahon Family Empire staggering away in defeat)



every now and then...



Well have you ever seen the lights?
(Slow motion clip of Rob Van Dam soaring for the Five Star)



Have you ever seen the lights?



(Fade to black)



*THE KILLERS | SAMS TOWN | ALBUM VERSION*



1,2,1,2,3,4



(Sudden rewind through the clips already seen)



*Instrumental*



(Lightning fast shots of the majority of competitors, ending with quick fire clips of the entrances in the opening match)



(Clips of the brawl to kick off the opener, Kennedy stalking Alexis, Rey bronco busting Mercury, and sudden clips of the finish sequence, with Kennedy nailing the Green Bay plunge on Alexis, the double Shining Wizard to Kennedy, the 619 to Mercury, followed by the Punk Card, and three count. Then, the celebrations, and commiserations.)



Nobody ever had a dream round here,



(Straight to Batista and Albright, with Brent running, and running.)



but I don't really mind that it's starting to get to me
(Batista finally getting his hands on the champion)



Nobody ever pulls the seams round here,



(Albright shifting out of the Batista Bomb, and scoring a shock win)



but I don't really mind that it's starting to get to me



(Contrast of winner in jubilation, and loser in frustration)



I've got this energy beneath my feet



(Hulk Hogan interrupting JBL)



like something underground's gonna come up and carry me,
(Quick brawl)



I've got this sentimental heart that beats



(Hogan hulking up)



but I don't really mind that it's starting to get to me now



(And Hogan standing tall, ridding the ring of JBL)



Why do you waste my time?
(Clips of Umaga being attacked at the start of the MITB match, with Orton looking to sneak the win, but getting caught.)



Is the answer to the question on your mind



(Benjamin running up the ladder and diving to the outside; Umaga using the ladder as a tie, swinging at anything that moves)



And I'm sick of all my judges



(Carlito with a Backcracker off the ladder to Finlay; Haas with a sunset power bomb off the ladder to London)



so scared of what they'll find



(Umaga with a Samoan Spike to the Little Bastard)



But I know that I can make it



(M.V.P and Carlito battling at the top … but both going off and through SIX stacked up tables)



As long as somebody takes me home,



(Haas and Benjamin with a double power bomb to Umaga off the ladder, and through another ladder)



every now and then...



(Orton winning, and the carnage afterward)



Well have you ever seen the lights?
(Kash and Kendrick across the ring from one another, then quick counters and reversals)



Have you ever seen the lights?



(Quick counters, and reversals, along with high flying moves)



I took a shuttle on a shockwave ride



(Kendrick kicking out, and Kash in shock)



where people on the pen pull the trigger for accolades



(Kendrick reversing the Dead Level, and hitting Sliced Bread, winning the title)



I took a bullet and I looked inside it



(AMW attacking Matt & Jeff as they entered the ring)



Running through my veins an American masquerade



(Hardys double teaming the champs, and AMW double teaming the challengers)
I still remember grandma Dixie's wake
(Matt making the tag to Jeff, and things breaking down)



I've never really known anybody to die before



(Hardys with high flying antics)



Red white and blue upon a birthday cake



(Hardys with the match won…)



My brother, he was born on the fourth of the July...and that's all



(…AMW stealing the win, and getting out of dodge.)



Why do you waste my time?



(Mick Foleys odd entrance, and HBK making his way to the ring)



Is the answer to the question on your mind



(Shot of the barbed wire around the rope, followed by the early brawl)



And I'm sick of all my judges



(Foley driving his knee into the head of HBK, and the Cactus Clothesline)



they're so scared of letting me shine



(Foley getting dropped onto the barbed wire, and crotched on it.)



But I know that I can make it



(Foley getting choked by the ropes, and Michaels smashing him with the chair)



As long as somebody takes me home



(Foley going through the flaming table, and the final Sweet Chin Music to end it.)



Wooooooo!



(Bloodied and battered … Foley smiling.)



Every now and then



(Angle entering the arena)



Every now and then



(The Undertaker entering the arena)



*U2 & GREEN DAY | THE SAINTS ARE COMIN‘*



*Instrumental @ mid point of song*



(Taker and Angle going hell for leather from the opening bell, matching once another move for move. Taker escaping an attempt at the ankle lock, Angle escaping the Tombstone. Kick out after kick out, after kick out, after kick out, with the shocked look on Takers face)



I cried to my daddy on the telephone "How long now?"



(Taker trapped in the Anklelock, but making the ropes)



"Until the clouds unroll and you come home" the line went



(Angle kicking out of the Tombstone, then going for the Anklelock, but getting trapped in the Triangle, and tapping)



But the shadows still remain since your descent, your descent yeah, yeah



(Taker being carried out by the druids)
The saints are coming
(Entrances of The McMahons, Triple H, Austin and Lesnar)



The saints are coming



(Triple H and Lesnar face to face, Lesnar overpowering Triple H, and Austin throwing The Game back inside.)



I say no matter how I try



(Tomko being taken out early on, before all hell breaks loose.)



I realize there's no reply



(Bischoff screwing Vince, Tyson turning on, and punching Vince, Austin and Lesnar both getting clocked, then Lesnar winning.)



The saints are coming



(Edge nailing RVD with the title belt, and getting Jericho in the Walls)



The saints are coming



(Jericho hitting the top rope Codebreaker, and then the Tower of Doom)



I say no matter how I try



(Edge missing the Spear on RVD, and RVD with the Frog Splash on Jericho for the win.)



I realize there's no reply



(Edge spearing RVD afterward, and Orton making his entrance.)
Drowning sorrow floods the deepest grief, how long now
(Orton punting RVD, and winning the title)



Until a weather change condemns belief, how long now



(Van Dam being stretchered out)



When the night watchman lets in the thief, what's wrong now



(The entrances of both Cena and Christian)
The saints are coming
(Face to face … then switch to both men going through the barrier, then the brawl through the crowd.)



The saints are coming



(FU through the table, and the Gutbuster from the top rope, and both men scoring near falls.)



I say no matter how I try



(Both men hitting their finishers for near falls)



I realize there's no reply



(Sharpshooter to Cena; STFU to Christian … both men make the ropes)
The saints are coming
(Kick out of the FU)



The saints are coming



(Kick out of the Unprettier)



I say no matter how I try



(Finish to the match, with Cena countering the Unprettier for an FU … )



I realize there's no reply



(… but Christian reversing back to the Unprettier)



I say no matter how I try



(And the three count)



I realize there's no reply



(Christian being presented with the belt)



I say no matter how I try



(Cena bowing out of the ring, as confetti falls for Christian)



I realize there's no reply



(Christian embracing his family in the ring)






END OF SHOW
Wolf Beast is offline  
Sponsored Links
Advertisement
 
Reply

User Tag List

Thread Tools
Show Printable Version Show Printable Version
Email this Page Email this Page



Posting Rules  
You may not post new threads
You may not post replies
You may not post attachments
You may not edit your posts

BB code is On
Smilies are On
[IMG] code is On
HTML code is Off
Trackbacks are Off
Pingbacks are Off
Refbacks are On